Difference between revisions of "A Teaching on the Essence of the Tathagatas (The Tathagatagarbha)"
(Created page with " Instructions on A Treatise entitled: “A Teaching on the Essence of the Tathagatas (The Tathagatagarbha)” by the Third Gyalwa Karmapa, Rangjung Dorj...") |
m (Text replacement - "benefiting others" to "benefiting others") |
||
(11 intermediate revisions by 2 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
− | + | {{DisplayImages|503|498|514|1431|1637|1920|523|374|532|984|1263|1541|1403|1276|1662|537|442|560|632|1617|1868|1788|1777|423|1647|979|1912|662|1773|798|1434|1170|2110|2099|1081|957|2016|651|1303|1544|620|152|1750|8|1462|1295|2012|732|1202|1760|156|1243|1550|412|730|612|1603|1298|1336|1024|1272|598|1340|1413|1809|1887|666|1044|270|1698|2002|2125|1445|16|1493|902|2124|2005|1131|328|1352|1501|847|563|618|1173|1345|559|386|712|1419|966|326|1141|30|1407|958|1046|1253|1128}} | |
+ | <poem> | ||
+ | Instructions on | ||
A Treatise entitled: “A [[Teaching]] on the [[Essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]] | A Treatise entitled: “A [[Teaching]] on the [[Essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]] | ||
(The [[Tathagatagarbha]])” | (The [[Tathagatagarbha]])” | ||
Line 6: | Line 8: | ||
An [[Illumination]] of the [[Thoughts]] of [[Rangjung Dorje]]: | An [[Illumination]] of the [[Thoughts]] of [[Rangjung Dorje]]: | ||
A Commentary to “The Treatise that Teaches the [[Buddha Nature]]” | A Commentary to “The Treatise that Teaches the [[Buddha Nature]]” | ||
− | by [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye the Great | + | by [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] [[Lodrö Thaye]] the Great |
− | Translated from [[Tibetan]] by Peter Roberts | + | Translated from [[Tibetan]] by [[Peter Roberts]] |
Presented at the [[Namo]] [[Buddha]] Seminar in {{Wiki|Oxford}}, 1990 | Presented at the [[Namo]] [[Buddha]] Seminar in {{Wiki|Oxford}}, 1990 | ||
Line 23: | Line 25: | ||
[[Rangjung Dorje]] was a [[master]] of the [[Kalachakra]] teachings. He had the [[experience]], [[realization]], and clear [[knowledge]] of the movements within the [[body]], of the [[nadis]] (“the channels”), the [[vayus]] (“the [[subtle winds]]”), and the [[bindus]] (“the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[essences]]”). He understood them | [[Rangjung Dorje]] was a [[master]] of the [[Kalachakra]] teachings. He had the [[experience]], [[realization]], and clear [[knowledge]] of the movements within the [[body]], of the [[nadis]] (“the channels”), the [[vayus]] (“the [[subtle winds]]”), and the [[bindus]] (“the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[essences]]”). He understood them | ||
− | quite clearly as they are taught in the [[tantras]] and he composed the text, The Deep Inner Meaning - Zabmo-Nangdön. Here he described all the [[highest]] [[tantras]], the [[Anuttaratantras]], which consist of the father, the mother, and the [[non-dual tantras]]. Since [[Rangjung Dorje]] had | + | quite clearly as they are [[taught]] in the [[tantras]] and he composed the text, The [[Deep Inner Meaning]] - Zabmo-Nangdön. Here he described all the [[highest]] [[tantras]], the [[Anuttaratantras]], which consist of the father, the mother, and the [[non-dual tantras]]. Since [[Rangjung Dorje]] had |
mastered the [[Kalachakratantra]], he understood [[astrology]] and therefore the movements of the {{Wiki|sun}}, [[moon]], and {{Wiki|stars}} on the basis of his [[knowledge]] of the [[nadis]], [[vayus]], and [[bindus]] within the [[body]]. He therefore composed [[astrological]] texts based upon the [[Kalachakratantra]], which | mastered the [[Kalachakratantra]], he understood [[astrology]] and therefore the movements of the {{Wiki|sun}}, [[moon]], and {{Wiki|stars}} on the basis of his [[knowledge]] of the [[nadis]], [[vayus]], and [[bindus]] within the [[body]]. He therefore composed [[astrological]] texts based upon the [[Kalachakratantra]], which | ||
clearly explained the movements of [[celestial]] [[constellations]]. These texts are [[exceptional]], because they [[illuminate]] the movements of the {{Wiki|planets}}, {{Wiki|solar system}}, {{Wiki|lunar}} {{Wiki|eclipses}}, etc. | clearly explained the movements of [[celestial]] [[constellations]]. These texts are [[exceptional]], because they [[illuminate]] the movements of the {{Wiki|planets}}, {{Wiki|solar system}}, {{Wiki|lunar}} {{Wiki|eclipses}}, etc. | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] wrote two treatises, which are branches of the Zabmo-Nangdön. These two [[shastras]] are Transcending [[Ego]]: Distinguishing [[Consciousness]] from [[Wisdom]] and The [[Teaching]] on the [[Tathagatagarbha]], the text presented here. In the first [[shastra]], the Glorious [[Third Karmapa]] showed the difference between the various types of [[consciousness]] and [[wisdoms]]; in the latter he showed how the [[Buddha nature]] is {{Wiki|present}} within all [[living beings]]. | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] wrote two treatises, which are branches of the Zabmo-Nangdön. These two [[shastras]] are Transcending [[Ego]]: Distinguishing [[Consciousness]] from [[Wisdom]] and The [[Teaching]] on the [[Tathagatagarbha]], the text presented here. In the first [[shastra]], the Glorious [[Third Karmapa]] showed the difference between the various types of [[consciousness]] and [[wisdoms]]; in the [[latter]] he showed how the [[Buddha nature]] is {{Wiki|present}} within all [[living beings]]. |
Line 33: | Line 35: | ||
All [[living beings]] born in the [[world]] see it as their birthright and [[duty]] to [[experience]] [[happiness]]. But they [[experience]] the [[suffering]] of [[ageing]], [[sickness]], and [[death]]. Alternating between surprise and disappointment, the only [[liberation]] from anxieties [[arising]] from dual | All [[living beings]] born in the [[world]] see it as their birthright and [[duty]] to [[experience]] [[happiness]]. But they [[experience]] the [[suffering]] of [[ageing]], [[sickness]], and [[death]]. Alternating between surprise and disappointment, the only [[liberation]] from anxieties [[arising]] from dual | ||
− | [[experiences]] that burn continuously is [[recognizing]] and removing own imperfections and evolving instead of remaining self-involved. [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]], [[Rangjung Dorje]], therefore wrote The Treatise entitled: “A [[Teaching]] on the [[Essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]] (The | + | [[experiences]] that burn continuously is [[recognizing]] and removing [[own]] imperfections and evolving instead of remaining self-involved. [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]], [[Rangjung Dorje]], therefore wrote The Treatise entitled: “A [[Teaching]] on the [[Essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]] (The |
[[Tathagatagarbha]])”. | [[Tathagatagarbha]])”. | ||
− | Let us look at the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[tathagatagarbha]], which is de-dzhin-gshegs-pa’i-snying-po in [[Tibetan]], to understand well what [[letting go]] in order to release the [[true nature]] means, which is the goal.The [[Sanskrit]] means “the [[womb]],” [[garbha]] from the [[root]] [[word]] garbh, “to | + | Let us look at the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[tathagatagarbha]], which is de-dzhin-gshegs-pa’i-snying-po in [[Tibetan]], to understand well what [[letting go]] in order to [[release]] the [[true nature]] means, which is the goal.The [[Sanskrit]] means “the [[womb]],” [[garbha]] from the [[root]] [[word]] garbh, “to |
− | + | [[conceive]]” (which in [[pure]] [[Sanskrit]] can also mean “the interior, [[embryo]], {{Wiki|foetus}}”) of the [[Tathagatas]], i.e., “the place from which they are born.” [[Tathagata]] is comprised first of the {{Wiki|syllable}} [[tatha]], which means “in that [[manner]], in that way, so, thus.” The second half of | |
− | the [[word]] has been interpreted to be both [[gata]], “gone,” and agata, “come,” as the same result comes from the combination of tatha with either [[word]]. However, [[gata]] as the conclusion of the compound [[word]] normally has the meaning of “to be” something or somewhere, so that | + | the [[word]] has been interpreted to be both [[gata]], “gone,” and agata, “come,” as the same result comes from the combination of [[tatha]] with either [[word]]. However, [[gata]] as the conclusion of the compound [[word]] normally has the meaning of “to be” something or somewhere, so that |
− | the term would mean “one is thus” or “like that.” Therefore, although the [[Sanskrit]] can mean, “to be in such (a state or [[condition]]),” it has been glossed and translated literally as “one who has come and/or gone like (the previous [[Buddhas]]),” i.e., a [[Buddha]]. The {{Wiki|Chinese}} | + | the term would mean “one is thus” or “like that.” Therefore, although the [[Sanskrit]] can mean, “to be in such (a [[state]] or [[condition]]),” it has been glossed and translated literally as “one who has come and/or gone like (the previous [[Buddhas]]),” i.e., a [[Buddha]]. The {{Wiki|Chinese}} |
− | translation of the term tatha followed the interpretation “one come in that way,” while the [[Tibetan]] de-bzhin-gshegs-pa followed “one gone in that way.” The [[word]] [[garbha]] was translated into [[Tibetan]] as [[snying-po]], which means “[[essence]],” so that the [[Tibetan]] term literally | + | translation of the term [[tatha]] followed the [[interpretation]] “one come in that way,” while the [[Tibetan]] [[de-bzhin-gshegs-pa]] followed “one gone in that way.” The [[word]] [[garbha]] was translated into [[Tibetan]] as [[snying-po]], which means “[[essence]],” so that the [[Tibetan]] term literally |
means “the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]]” (instead of “the [[womb]] or [[embryo]] of the [[Tathagatas]]”). The Standard English translation of either the [[Sanskrit]] or [[Tibetan]] is “[[Buddha nature]].” | means “the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]]” (instead of “the [[womb]] or [[embryo]] of the [[Tathagatas]]”). The Standard English translation of either the [[Sanskrit]] or [[Tibetan]] is “[[Buddha nature]].” | ||
− | The [[Third Karmapa]] wrote the treatise that explains the [[Buddha nature]] so that [[disciples]] and pupils let go of their [[sense]] of being separated from the external [[world]] and give rise to and [[manifest]] [[kindness]] and [[goodness]] instead. [[Rangjung Dorje]] taught about the [[essence]] of | + | The [[Third Karmapa]] wrote the treatise that explains the [[Buddha nature]] so that [[disciples]] and pupils let go of their [[sense]] of being separated from the external [[world]] and give rise to and [[manifest]] [[kindness]] and [[goodness]] instead. [[Rangjung Dorje]] [[taught]] about the [[essence]] of |
the [[Tathagatas]], one could also say [[Sugatas]], and called the treatise The Sugatagarbhashastra. | the [[Tathagatas]], one could also say [[Sugatas]], and called the treatise The Sugatagarbhashastra. | ||
− | [[Sugata]] means “gone to [[bliss]].” In order to win the [[peace]] of [[bliss]], it is necessary to follow in the footsteps of the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. In this regard, a [[spiritual teacher]] who has attained [[wisdom]] and [[bliss]] can - through setting examples, presenting instructions, | + | [[Sugata]] means “gone to [[bliss]].” In order to win the [[peace]] of [[bliss]], it is necessary to follow in the footsteps of the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. In this regard, a [[spiritual teacher]] who has [[attained]] [[wisdom]] and [[bliss]] can - through setting examples, presenting instructions, |
− | and [[offering]] guidance - show the way. Can ordinary [[beings]] reach the same goal the [[Buddhas]] have attained? Just as the [[Buddhas]] and [[Sugatas]] tread the [[path]] and have gone to [[bliss]], every [[living being]] can, because the [[Buddha nature]] is innately ours. | + | and [[offering]] guidance - show the way. Can ordinary [[beings]] reach the same goal the [[Buddhas]] have [[attained]]? Just as the [[Buddhas]] and [[Sugatas]] tread the [[path]] and have gone to [[bliss]], every [[living being]] can, because the [[Buddha nature]] is innately ours. |
The term [[Sugata]] refers to [[bliss]], which, in turn, points to [[suffering]] and [[pain]]. The term [[Tathagata]], in contrast, means “one gone like that” or “one gone thus.” This means that when a [[Bodhisattva]] has [[realized]] [[Buddhahood]], he or she has not only gone to [[bliss]] but has | The term [[Sugata]] refers to [[bliss]], which, in turn, points to [[suffering]] and [[pain]]. The term [[Tathagata]], in contrast, means “one gone like that” or “one gone thus.” This means that when a [[Bodhisattva]] has [[realized]] [[Buddhahood]], he or she has not only gone to [[bliss]] but has | ||
Line 56: | Line 58: | ||
the instructions clearly, then practice will be very difficult. This is the [[reason]] why the instructions on the [[Buddha nature]] were given. | the instructions clearly, then practice will be very difficult. This is the [[reason]] why the instructions on the [[Buddha nature]] were given. | ||
− | In the commentary to this text, [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye the Great stressed the importance of [[knowing]] why one engages in [[meditation practices]]. The [[reasons]] are presented in the teachings on the [[view]], which is won by studying the texts. He stressed the significance of | + | In the commentary to this text, [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] [[Lodrö Thaye]] the Great stressed the importance of [[knowing]] why one engages in [[meditation practices]]. The [[reasons]] are presented in the teachings on the [[view]], which is won by studying the texts. He stressed the significance of |
− | practicing [[meditation]] with the correct [[view]], otherwise one would resemble someone who tries to climb a steep mountain cliff without any hands. Similarly, he compared someone who has won certainty of the [[view]] but does not [[meditate]] with a rich [[person]] who hoards his | + | practicing [[meditation]] with the correct [[view]], otherwise one would resemble someone who tries to climb a steep mountain cliff without any hands. Similarly, he compared someone who has won {{Wiki|certainty}} of the [[view]] but does not [[meditate]] with a rich [[person]] who hoards his |
− | [[wealth]] out of [[miserliness]]. [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye wrote that if one practices both [[disciplines]], namely gains certainty of the [[view]] by studying the instructions and [[meditates]] correctly, then a [[disciple]] resembles a {{Wiki|bird}} flying through the sky with two wings fully in | + | [[wealth]] out of [[miserliness]]. [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] [[Lodrö Thaye]] wrote that if one practices both [[disciplines]], namely gains {{Wiki|certainty}} of the [[view]] by studying the instructions and [[meditates]] correctly, then a [[disciple]] resembles a {{Wiki|bird}} flying through the sky with two wings fully in |
tact. He tells us that the right wing of the {{Wiki|bird}} is [[meditation]], the left wing is [[knowledge]], and when both wings are healthy the {{Wiki|bird}} can fly freely. This is the [[reason]] why the [[Third Karmapa]] wrote the treatise on the [[Buddha nature]] - so that [[disciples]] are inspired to | tact. He tells us that the right wing of the {{Wiki|bird}} is [[meditation]], the left wing is [[knowledge]], and when both wings are healthy the {{Wiki|bird}} can fly freely. This is the [[reason]] why the [[Third Karmapa]] wrote the treatise on the [[Buddha nature]] - so that [[disciples]] are inspired to | ||
− | attain {{Wiki|unity}} with their own brilliant [[treasure]] that is ever {{Wiki|present}} and true. | + | attain {{Wiki|unity}} with their [[own]] brilliant [[treasure]] that is ever {{Wiki|present}} and true. |
2. Why [[Shastras]] Were Written & Nine Categories of [[Shastras]] | 2. Why [[Shastras]] Were Written & Nine Categories of [[Shastras]] | ||
− | In [[ | + | In general, the [[discourses]] presented by [[Lord Buddha]] are collected in the [[Kangyur]], “The Translation of the [[Buddha’s]] [[Word]],” or [[sutras]] ([[Sanskrit]] for the [[Pali]] [[word]] [[sutta]], “[[scripture]]”). The three [[traditions]] of [[Buddhist scriptures]] are the [[Theravada]], the {{Wiki|Chinese}}, and the |
[[Tibetan]]. In particular, the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[masters]] emphasized the [[sutras]] and criticized the [[shastras]] ([[bstan-bcos]] in [[Tibetan]]), which are the “written commentaries” by [[Buddhist masters]] that are collected in the [[Tangyur]], “The Translations of Teachings”; they said that they are | [[Tibetan]]. In particular, the {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[masters]] emphasized the [[sutras]] and criticized the [[shastras]] ([[bstan-bcos]] in [[Tibetan]]), which are the “written commentaries” by [[Buddhist masters]] that are collected in the [[Tangyur]], “The Translations of Teachings”; they said that they are | ||
not valid. The [[Vajrayana]] [[masters]] of [[Tibet]] always [[recognized]] and honoured the importance of the [[shastras]], because the [[scholars]] who composed them did not write something different than [[Lord]] [[Buddha’s]] words. The [[Tibetan]] version of the [[Tangyur]] consists of more than 100 | not valid. The [[Vajrayana]] [[masters]] of [[Tibet]] always [[recognized]] and honoured the importance of the [[shastras]], because the [[scholars]] who composed them did not write something different than [[Lord]] [[Buddha’s]] words. The [[Tibetan]] version of the [[Tangyur]] consists of more than 100 | ||
Line 72: | Line 74: | ||
The vast collection of [[scriptures]] are named after the place where they were printed and published. The complete [[Kangyur]] was first published in {{Wiki|Beijing}} in 1411, the first [[Tibetan]] edition was printed at [[Narthang]] in 1742 and consists of 98 volumes. The [[Narthang]] [[Tangyur]] | The vast collection of [[scriptures]] are named after the place where they were printed and published. The complete [[Kangyur]] was first published in {{Wiki|Beijing}} in 1411, the first [[Tibetan]] edition was printed at [[Narthang]] in 1742 and consists of 98 volumes. The [[Narthang]] [[Tangyur]] | ||
contains more than 3600 texts with stories, commentaries on the [[tantras]] and [[sutras]], discussions on [[Vinaya]] and [[Abhidharma]], [[logic]], [[rhetoric]], {{Wiki|grammar}}, {{Wiki|literature}}, {{Wiki|biographies}}, painting, [[medicine]], {{Wiki|chemistry}}, and [[astrology]]. The [[Derge]] [[Kangyur]] was edited by [[Situ Panchen]] | contains more than 3600 texts with stories, commentaries on the [[tantras]] and [[sutras]], discussions on [[Vinaya]] and [[Abhidharma]], [[logic]], [[rhetoric]], {{Wiki|grammar}}, {{Wiki|literature}}, {{Wiki|biographies}}, painting, [[medicine]], {{Wiki|chemistry}}, and [[astrology]]. The [[Derge]] [[Kangyur]] was edited by [[Situ Panchen]] | ||
− | Chokyi Jungney and was completed in 1744 by [[Tsultrim Rinchen]]. The [[Derge]] Collection was printed at both the [[Printing]] {{Wiki|Academy}} and [[Palpung Monastery]] in [[Derge]], [[West]] {{Wiki|Sechuan}}, the latter treasured in most [[monasteries]], hermitages, and [[temples]] in [[Tibet]] and [[Mongolia]] the most. | + | [[Chokyi Jungney]] and was completed in 1744 by [[Tsultrim Rinchen]]. The [[Derge]] Collection was printed at both the [[Printing]] {{Wiki|Academy}} and [[Palpung Monastery]] in [[Derge]], [[West]] {{Wiki|Sechuan}}, the [[latter]] treasured in most [[monasteries]], hermitages, and [[temples]] in [[Tibet]] and [[Mongolia]] the most. |
It was because of these collections of [[Buddhist wisdom]] that the [[Mahayana tradition]] survived through many centuries, from the [[time]] that the translations began in the 8 th century until now. | It was because of these collections of [[Buddhist wisdom]] that the [[Mahayana tradition]] survived through many centuries, from the [[time]] that the translations began in the 8 th century until now. | ||
Line 78: | Line 80: | ||
collected in the [[Kangyur]], which are not organized in an accessible way. The [[Buddha]] replied to {{Wiki|individuals}} who asked questions in different places and under other circumstances, therefore the teachings are answers to specific questions. Pupils living somewhere else | collected in the [[Kangyur]], which are not organized in an accessible way. The [[Buddha]] replied to {{Wiki|individuals}} who asked questions in different places and under other circumstances, therefore the teachings are answers to specific questions. Pupils living somewhere else | ||
asked other questions and received different answers. The vast amount of teachings are therefore scattered throughout the [[sutras]] and not organized according to topics in a single volume, so it is not possible for us to learn what we wish to know from the many [[sutras]]. | asked other questions and received different answers. The vast amount of teachings are therefore scattered throughout the [[sutras]] and not organized according to topics in a single volume, so it is not possible for us to learn what we wish to know from the many [[sutras]]. | ||
− | This is the [[reason]] why great [[masters]] composed treatises in which they collected and compiled a [[subject]] matter from the various sources into one text. A [[shastra]] deals with one [[subject]] found in many [[sutras]]. This is one [[reason]] why the [[shastras]] are important and [[precious]] - | + | This is the [[reason]] why great [[masters]] composed treatises in which they collected and compiled a [[subject]] {{Wiki|matter}} from the various sources into one text. A [[shastra]] deals with one [[subject]] found in many [[sutras]]. This is one [[reason]] why the [[shastras]] are important and [[precious]] - |
a specific topic is accessible. | a specific topic is accessible. | ||
Furthermore, [[shastras]] clearly explain profound [[subjects]]. Some pupils think that only [[knowing]] what the [[Buddha]] said suffices and have deep [[faith]], while other pupils are more inquisitive. For example, in The [[Prajnaparamitasutra]] we read, “There are no [[eyes]], no {{Wiki|ears}}, no | Furthermore, [[shastras]] clearly explain profound [[subjects]]. Some pupils think that only [[knowing]] what the [[Buddha]] said suffices and have deep [[faith]], while other pupils are more inquisitive. For example, in The [[Prajnaparamitasutra]] we read, “There are no [[eyes]], no {{Wiki|ears}}, no | ||
− | {{Wiki|tongue}} (…).” Some students have conviction in this statement and rely upon the [[Buddha’s]] words. Others wonder and seek explanations from qualified [[teachers]]. [[Scholars]] wrote texts to explain the meaning and [[logically]] prove why such statements are valid and true. | + | {{Wiki|tongue}} (…).” Some students have conviction in this statement and rely upon the [[Buddha’s]] words. Others [[wonder]] and seek explanations from qualified [[teachers]]. [[Scholars]] wrote texts to explain the meaning and [[logically]] prove why such statements are valid and true. |
− | Another [[reason]] why [[shastras]] were written was to hinder a {{Wiki|decline}} and distortion of the [[precious]] teachings. Some [[sutras]] may be lost or not translated into [[Tibetan]]; other [[sutras]] only contain certain answers to specific questions. In order to prevent {{Wiki|degeneration}} of the | + | Another [[reason]] why [[shastras]] were written was to hinder a {{Wiki|decline}} and [[distortion]] of the [[precious]] teachings. Some [[sutras]] may be lost or not translated into [[Tibetan]]; other [[sutras]] only contain certain answers to specific questions. In order to prevent {{Wiki|degeneration}} of the |
[[Buddha’s]] words, a [[great master]] wrote a treatise in which the entire [[subject]] | [[Buddha’s]] words, a [[great master]] wrote a treatise in which the entire [[subject]] | ||
would be covered. These are three [[reasons]] why [[Rangjung Dorje]] and other great [[masters]] wrote [[shastras]]. | would be covered. These are three [[reasons]] why [[Rangjung Dorje]] and other great [[masters]] wrote [[shastras]]. | ||
− | There are many different kinds of [[shastras]]. [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye the Great defined nine categories: | + | There are many different kinds of [[shastras]]. [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] [[Lodrö Thaye]] the Great defined nine categories: |
− | (1) Meaningless [[shastras]] are texts that, for example, go into detail to argue whether birds have teeth or not. Such {{Wiki|literature}} is of no help to anyone and does not encourage [[spiritual practice]]. Studying them is of no help or [[benefit]] to anyone. | + | (1) Meaningless [[shastras]] are texts that, for example, go into detail to argue whether birds have {{Wiki|teeth}} or not. Such {{Wiki|literature}} is of no help to anyone and does not encourage [[spiritual practice]]. Studying them is of no help or [[benefit]] to anyone. |
(2) Incorrect [[shastras]] convey wrong meanings. For instance, there are texts that try to explain that if one [[dies]] in a [[war]], one will attain [[liberation]], but dying in [[anger]] and [[rage]] that every [[war]] always entails is of no [[benefit]] to anyone at all. | (2) Incorrect [[shastras]] convey wrong meanings. For instance, there are texts that try to explain that if one [[dies]] in a [[war]], one will attain [[liberation]], but dying in [[anger]] and [[rage]] that every [[war]] always entails is of no [[benefit]] to anyone at all. | ||
Line 96: | Line 98: | ||
(3) Meaningful [[shastras]] convey beneficial [[thoughts]]. Studying this type of treatise will definitely be good. | (3) Meaningful [[shastras]] convey beneficial [[thoughts]]. Studying this type of treatise will definitely be good. | ||
− | (4) Deceptive [[shastras]] mislead [[people]]. There was once a [[king]] in {{Wiki|ancient India}} who had a beautiful daughter he wished to see married, so he wrote a text in which he said that things happen for no [[reason]] at all and haphazardly. He argued that peas are round and thorns | + | (4) Deceptive [[shastras]] mislead [[people]]. There was once a [[king]] in {{Wiki|ancient India}} who had a beautiful daughter he wished to see [[married]], so he wrote a text in which he said that things happen for no [[reason]] at all and haphazardly. He argued that peas are round and thorns |
are sharp without a [[cause]], implying that even though his daughter grew up in a hothouse {{Wiki|atmosphere}}, there would be no [[reason]] to {{Wiki|worry}} about marrying her. | are sharp without a [[cause]], implying that even though his daughter grew up in a hothouse {{Wiki|atmosphere}}, there would be no [[reason]] to {{Wiki|worry}} about marrying her. | ||
Line 104: | Line 106: | ||
(6) A [[shastra]] that instructs how to eliminate [[suffering]] is a treatise that shows how to become free from the temporary [[suffering]] of [[conditioned]] [[existence]] and how to achieve lasting freedom from discomfort and {{Wiki|discontent}}. | (6) A [[shastra]] that instructs how to eliminate [[suffering]] is a treatise that shows how to become free from the temporary [[suffering]] of [[conditioned]] [[existence]] and how to achieve lasting freedom from discomfort and {{Wiki|discontent}}. | ||
− | (7) A [[shastra]] devoted to {{Wiki|learning}} is a treatise that helps gain an [[understanding]] of a [[subject]] matter. | + | (7) A [[shastra]] devoted to {{Wiki|learning}} is a treatise that helps gain an [[understanding]] of a [[subject]] {{Wiki|matter}}. |
(8) A [[shastra]] dealing with [[debate]] is a treatise that teaches how to discuss various opinions through refutations and [[proof]]. | (8) A [[shastra]] dealing with [[debate]] is a treatise that teaches how to discuss various opinions through refutations and [[proof]]. | ||
Line 121: | Line 123: | ||
In the [[Buddhist tradition]], it is the {{Wiki|custom}} when [[writing]] a treatise to begin with the [[name]] of the treatise, then to pay homage, and often to pledge to write the treatise. This is done so that the author doesn’t encounter any {{Wiki|obstacles}} while [[writing]] a [[book]] and so that | In the [[Buddhist tradition]], it is the {{Wiki|custom}} when [[writing]] a treatise to begin with the [[name]] of the treatise, then to pay homage, and often to pledge to write the treatise. This is done so that the author doesn’t encounter any {{Wiki|obstacles}} while [[writing]] a [[book]] and so that | ||
the text presenting the [[Buddha’s]] words benefits others in the {{Wiki|future}} without any [[hindrances]]. The supplication is written with the wish that when it is finished and others study, [[contemplate]], and [[meditate]] it, they will encounter no {{Wiki|obstacles}} but will be able to [[master]] | the text presenting the [[Buddha’s]] words benefits others in the {{Wiki|future}} without any [[hindrances]]. The supplication is written with the wish that when it is finished and others study, [[contemplate]], and [[meditate]] it, they will encounter no {{Wiki|obstacles}} but will be able to [[master]] | ||
− | the training and practices that the author hoped to convey. | + | the {{Wiki|training}} and practices that the author hoped to convey. |
First there is homage to the [[Three Jewels]] – the [[Buddha]] as the [[teacher]], the [[Dharma]] as the [[body]] of teachings, and the [[Sangha]] as all [[noble]] friends assisting and accompanying one along the way. In [[Buddhism]], it is [[recognized]] that a [[Buddha]] is someone who has achieved the | First there is homage to the [[Three Jewels]] – the [[Buddha]] as the [[teacher]], the [[Dharma]] as the [[body]] of teachings, and the [[Sangha]] as all [[noble]] friends assisting and accompanying one along the way. In [[Buddhism]], it is [[recognized]] that a [[Buddha]] is someone who has achieved the | ||
− | state of [[realization]] through having gradually proceeded on the successive [[stages of the path]]. While on the [[stages of the path]] he or she is a [[Bodhisattva]]. Therefore, there is the homage to the [[Buddhas]] who have completed and to the [[Bodhisattvas]] who are on the [[path]]. The | + | [[state]] of [[realization]] through having gradually proceeded on the successive [[stages of the path]]. While on the [[stages of the path]] he or she is a [[Bodhisattva]]. Therefore, there is the homage to the [[Buddhas]] who have completed and to the [[Bodhisattvas]] who are on the [[path]]. The |
− | homage in the [[Sutra]] [[Tradition]] that [[Noble]] Rangjung wrote to commence The Tathagatagarbhashastra reads: | + | homage in the [[Sutra]] [[Tradition]] that [[Noble]] [[Rangjung]] wrote to commence The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]] reads: |
I pay homage to all [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. | I pay homage to all [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. | ||
Line 136: | Line 138: | ||
The entrance to the [[bodhisattva]] [[discipline]]. ” ([[Shantideva]], The Way of the [[Bodhisattva]]. A Translation of the [[Bodhicharyavatara]]. Translated from the [[Tibetan]] by the [[Padmakara Translation Group]], [[Shambhala]], Boston & {{Wiki|London}}, 2002, page 33.) | The entrance to the [[bodhisattva]] [[discipline]]. ” ([[Shantideva]], The Way of the [[Bodhisattva]]. A Translation of the [[Bodhicharyavatara]]. Translated from the [[Tibetan]] by the [[Padmakara Translation Group]], [[Shambhala]], Boston & {{Wiki|London}}, 2002, page 33.) | ||
− | A few verses from [[Shantideva’s]] sincere [[offerings]] are: | + | A few verses from [[Shantideva’s]] {{Wiki|sincere}} [[offerings]] are: |
“To the [[buddhas]], those [[thus gone]], | “To the [[buddhas]], those [[thus gone]], | ||
And to the [[sacred]] Law, immaculate, supreme, and rare, | And to the [[sacred]] Law, immaculate, supreme, and rare, | ||
And to the [[Buddha’s]] offspring, oceans of good qualities, | And to the [[Buddha’s]] offspring, oceans of good qualities, | ||
− | That I might gain this [[precious]] [[attitude]], I make a perfect [[offering]]. | + | That I might gain this [[precious]] [[attitude]], I make a {{Wiki|perfect}} [[offering]]. |
I offer every fruit and [[flower]] | I offer every fruit and [[flower]] | ||
Line 155: | Line 157: | ||
When [[paying homage]], there is the [[understanding]] that the [[Buddha]] has two qualities. These two qualities address the two sides of [[existence]], being and becoming. The first side points to the fact that ordinary [[living beings]] have the three negative [[kleshas]] ([[Sanskrit]] for “ | When [[paying homage]], there is the [[understanding]] that the [[Buddha]] has two qualities. These two qualities address the two sides of [[existence]], being and becoming. The first side points to the fact that ordinary [[living beings]] have the three negative [[kleshas]] ([[Sanskrit]] for “ | ||
[[mind]] [[poisons]]”), which are [[ignorance]], [[aggression]], and [[desire]]. The second aspect is that ordinary [[living beings]] possess the [[pure]] qualities of [[knowledge]] and [[love]] for others, small in comparison to the [[mind]] [[poisons]]. The positive qualities gradually [[manifest]] when a | [[mind]] [[poisons]]”), which are [[ignorance]], [[aggression]], and [[desire]]. The second aspect is that ordinary [[living beings]] possess the [[pure]] qualities of [[knowledge]] and [[love]] for others, small in comparison to the [[mind]] [[poisons]]. The positive qualities gradually [[manifest]] when a | ||
− | [[practitioner]] relies on the remedies to {{Wiki|decrease}} and eradicate the [[kleshas]] the moment they arise or before they grow. When the negative [[kleshas]] have been eliminated, then there is [[attainment of Buddhahood]], the state of a perfect [[Buddha]], which is [[enlightenment]]. | + | [[practitioner]] relies on the remedies to {{Wiki|decrease}} and eradicate the [[kleshas]] the [[moment]] they arise or before they grow. When the negative [[kleshas]] have been eliminated, then there is [[attainment of Buddhahood]], the [[state]] of a {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Buddha]], which is [[enlightenment]]. |
The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for “cleansed” is [[sang]], the first half of the [[name]] for [[Buddha]]. When all faults have been removed, then the positive qualities [[manifest]]; they are [[wisdom]], [[love]], and [[great compassion]] for all [[living beings]]. [[Love]] and [[compassion]] encourage and [[empower]] one. | The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for “cleansed” is [[sang]], the first half of the [[name]] for [[Buddha]]. When all faults have been removed, then the positive qualities [[manifest]]; they are [[wisdom]], [[love]], and [[great compassion]] for all [[living beings]]. [[Love]] and [[compassion]] encourage and [[empower]] one. | ||
All qualities of being and becoming develop and increase through the cleansing process of practice. The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for “developing and increasing” is gyä, the second half of the [[word]] for [[Buddha]] in [[Tibetan]], Sang-gyä. That is why Sangyä, “[[Buddha]],” [[embodies]] the | All qualities of being and becoming develop and increase through the cleansing process of practice. The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for “developing and increasing” is gyä, the second half of the [[word]] for [[Buddha]] in [[Tibetan]], Sang-gyä. That is why Sangyä, “[[Buddha]],” [[embodies]] the | ||
− | [[purification]] of all negative tendencies and [[habits]] as well as the [[attainment]] of all beneficial qualities, which are then “vast,” gyä. [[Paying homage]] to [[Lord Buddha]] is honouring and revering the result of the [[path]], the supreme state of [[perfection]], which is [[enlightenment]]. | + | [[purification]] of all negative {{Wiki|tendencies}} and [[habits]] as well as the [[attainment]] of all beneficial qualities, which are then “vast,” gyä. [[Paying homage]] to [[Lord Buddha]] is honouring and revering the result of the [[path]], the [[supreme state]] of [[perfection]], which is [[enlightenment]]. |
− | There is also the homage to the [[Bodhisattvas]] who are on the [[path]], i.e., those progressing from the state of an ordinary being to that of [[perfection]]. [[Bodhisattvas]] have three qualities, as the connotation shows. The [[Tibetan]] term for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[bodhi]] has two | + | There is also the homage to the [[Bodhisattvas]] who are on the [[path]], i.e., those progressing from the [[state]] of an ordinary being to that of [[perfection]]. [[Bodhisattvas]] have three qualities, as the connotation shows. The [[Tibetan]] term for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[bodhi]] has two |
− | {{Wiki|syllables}}, [[chang]] and chub. These two {{Wiki|syllables}} mean, respectively, “cleansed” and | + | {{Wiki|syllables}}, [[chang]] and chub. These two {{Wiki|syllables}} mean, respectively, “cleansed” and “[[attained]].” Just as the [[word]] [[sang]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[name]] for [[Buddha]], Sangyä, cleansed means [[purified]] of the negative [[kleshas]] described above. A [[Bodhisattva]] has not cleansed all [[kleshas]] yet, |
since he or she is still on the [[path]], but gradually eliminates more and more while practicing the [[skilful]] methods of the [[path]]. The second [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|syllable}} for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[bodhi]] is chub, which means, “to obtain (the positive qualities).” A [[Bodhisattva]] unfolds more | since he or she is still on the [[path]], but gradually eliminates more and more while practicing the [[skilful]] methods of the [[path]]. The second [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|syllable}} for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[bodhi]] is chub, which means, “to obtain (the positive qualities).” A [[Bodhisattva]] unfolds more | ||
and more qualities of being while he practices the [[stages of the path]]. In this way, a [[Bodhisattva]] develops qualities of [[purification]] as well as [[attainment]]. | and more qualities of being while he practices the [[stages of the path]]. In this way, a [[Bodhisattva]] develops qualities of [[purification]] as well as [[attainment]]. | ||
− | The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for the [[Sanskrit]] term [[sattva]] in [[Bodhisattva]] is sem-pa and means “a [[hero]], a courageous and brave [[person]].” A [[practitioner]] of the [[Buddhadharma]] indeed needs [[courage]] in order to eliminate his or her own faults that are impediments to the [[pure]] qualities of | + | The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for the [[Sanskrit]] term [[sattva]] in [[Bodhisattva]] is sem-pa and means “a [[hero]], a courageous and brave [[person]].” A [[practitioner]] of the [[Buddhadharma]] indeed needs [[courage]] in order to eliminate his or her [[own]] faults that are impediments to the [[pure]] qualities of |
− | being that everyone has. In the beginning, a [[practitioner]] needs [[confidence]]; he or she needs to know that it is possible to remove negative [[kleshas]] and to [[manifest]] values of worth. A student needs [[confidence]] that practicing the teachings [[Lord Buddha]] imparted will lead | + | being that everyone has. In the beginning, a [[practitioner]] needs [[confidence]]; he or she needs to know that it is possible to remove negative [[kleshas]] and to [[manifest]] values of worth. A [[student]] needs [[confidence]] that practicing the teachings [[Lord Buddha]] imparted will lead |
to the beneficial results of [[purification]] and [[attainment]], qualities a [[Buddha]] [[manifests]] freely and openly. A Changchubsempa, a [[Bodhisattva]], sincerely and diligently works with and realizes these three values that beautify him or her: [[courage]], [[purification]], and | to the beneficial results of [[purification]] and [[attainment]], qualities a [[Buddha]] [[manifests]] freely and openly. A Changchubsempa, a [[Bodhisattva]], sincerely and diligently works with and realizes these three values that beautify him or her: [[courage]], [[purification]], and | ||
[[realization]], and he or she never gives up. | [[realization]], and he or she never gives up. | ||
Line 192: | Line 194: | ||
is the same with the practice of [[meditation]]. One needs a [[teacher]] because one has no [[experience]]. One needs someone who can instruct, “If you [[meditate]] in this way, then you will have that kind of [[experience]], and when you have that kind of [[experience]], this is what you | is the same with the practice of [[meditation]]. One needs a [[teacher]] because one has no [[experience]]. One needs someone who can instruct, “If you [[meditate]] in this way, then you will have that kind of [[experience]], and when you have that kind of [[experience]], this is what you | ||
should do.” Trying to [[meditate]] without a guide may be all right but may go wrong. Even if everything goes well, there are different ways of practicing [[meditation]]. There might be a long way, there might be a short way, so one needs to have a [[teacher]] who has [[experience]] | should do.” Trying to [[meditate]] without a guide may be all right but may go wrong. Even if everything goes well, there are different ways of practicing [[meditation]]. There might be a long way, there might be a short way, so one needs to have a [[teacher]] who has [[experience]] | ||
− | in [[meditation]] and who can guide one in one’s practice. This is important for the practice of [[meditation]] in | + | in [[meditation]] and who can guide one in one’s practice. This is important for the practice of [[meditation]] in general but especially for [[Mahamudra]] and [[Dzogchen]]. That is why The [[Aspiration]] [[Prayer]] for [[Mahamudra]] begins with homage to the [[teacher]]. |
− | Furthermore, the homage to all [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], i.e., the [[Victorious Ones]] and their sons and daughters, is a request for their [[blessings]], which must always be made. Some [[people]] think that they don’t need a [[blessing]] and that whatever they achieve is their own | + | Furthermore, the homage to all [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], i.e., the [[Victorious Ones]] and their sons and daughters, is a request for their [[blessings]], which must always be made. Some [[people]] think that they don’t need a [[blessing]] and that whatever they achieve is their [[own]] |
making. But it isn’t like that. Others may think that a [[blessing]] gives them power and imparts an immediate [[transformation]]. But it is not like that either. One receives the [[blessings]] from the [[Guru]] in terms of positive [[karma]], so that one will be able to gradually abandon | making. But it isn’t like that. Others may think that a [[blessing]] gives them power and imparts an immediate [[transformation]]. But it is not like that either. One receives the [[blessings]] from the [[Guru]] in terms of positive [[karma]], so that one will be able to gradually abandon | ||
− | [[ill-will]] and increase the good, or that the one will be able to {{Wiki|diminish}} the [[kleshas]] in one’s [[mind]] and enhance one’s good [[motivation]] as well as one’s [[love]] and [[compassion]] for others as one has for one’s own kin. One only gains [[wisdom]] through one’s own efforts as well as | + | [[ill-will]] and increase the good, or that the one will be able to {{Wiki|diminish}} the [[kleshas]] in one’s [[mind]] and enhance one’s good [[motivation]] as well as one’s [[love]] and [[compassion]] for others as one has for one’s [[own]] kin. One only gains [[wisdom]] through one’s [[own]] efforts as well as |
through the [[blessings]] one receives, so there is a natural [[dependence]]. In The [[Aspiration]] [[Prayer]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] also supplicated the [[Lamas]] and [[Yidams]] of the [[Transmission]] [[Lineage]] who abide in the splendorous [[mandala]]. One prays to them, too, because one has [[faith]] and | through the [[blessings]] one receives, so there is a natural [[dependence]]. In The [[Aspiration]] [[Prayer]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] also supplicated the [[Lamas]] and [[Yidams]] of the [[Transmission]] [[Lineage]] who abide in the splendorous [[mandala]]. One prays to them, too, because one has [[faith]] and | ||
wishes to receive their [[blessings]]. It is a wish, and wishes come true if one has [[faith]] and sincerely tries. | wishes to receive their [[blessings]]. It is a wish, and wishes come true if one has [[faith]] and sincerely tries. | ||
Line 206: | Line 208: | ||
Conquerors of the [[mind]] [[lineage]], [[Vidhyadharas]] of the [[symbol]] [[lineage]]; | Conquerors of the [[mind]] [[lineage]], [[Vidhyadharas]] of the [[symbol]] [[lineage]]; | ||
Most [[fortunate]] of ordinary [[beings]] who, | Most [[fortunate]] of ordinary [[beings]] who, | ||
− | Guided by the [[enlightened]] ones, have attained the twofold goal – | + | Guided by the [[enlightened]] ones, have [[attained]] the twofold goal – |
[[Teachers]] of the three [[lineages]], I [[prostrate]] myself before you. | [[Teachers]] of the three [[lineages]], I [[prostrate]] myself before you. | ||
Line 216: | Line 218: | ||
What is [[fruition]] of one’s efforts? Bringing [[appearances]], which are generally [[experienced]] as imperfect, to a [[pure]] level. The [[view]] won through studying the [[scriptures]] means [[understanding]] that anything [[experienced]] is only [[relative]]. In [[truth]], [[appearances]] have no real | What is [[fruition]] of one’s efforts? Bringing [[appearances]], which are generally [[experienced]] as imperfect, to a [[pure]] level. The [[view]] won through studying the [[scriptures]] means [[understanding]] that anything [[experienced]] is only [[relative]]. In [[truth]], [[appearances]] have no real | ||
− | [[existence]], are like visions in a [[dream]]. [[Understanding]] the true [[essence]] of all things is experiencing their [[purity]]. It is not through reciting [[mantras]] or through receiving some [[substance]], which one [[thinks]] possesses power, that [[impurity]] is [[transformed]]. It is through | + | [[existence]], are like [[visions]] in a [[dream]]. [[Understanding]] the true [[essence]] of all things is experiencing their [[purity]]. It is not through reciting [[mantras]] or through receiving some [[substance]], which one [[thinks]] possesses power, that [[impurity]] is [[transformed]]. It is through |
[[understanding]] that [[appearances]] themselves are not imperfect, but that [[clinging]] to things as real generates and increases the {{Wiki|confusion}} and [[suffering]] that the [[kleshas]] always entail. | [[understanding]] that [[appearances]] themselves are not imperfect, but that [[clinging]] to things as real generates and increases the {{Wiki|confusion}} and [[suffering]] that the [[kleshas]] always entail. | ||
What are impure and [[pure]] levels of being? Although things are in the [[absolute]] [[sense]] [[voidness]] or the [[pure]] [[nature]], on the [[relative]] level things [[manifest]] in [[dependence]] upon one another; they originate one from the other. Impure levels of being are perceiving and believing | What are impure and [[pure]] levels of being? Although things are in the [[absolute]] [[sense]] [[voidness]] or the [[pure]] [[nature]], on the [[relative]] level things [[manifest]] in [[dependence]] upon one another; they originate one from the other. Impure levels of being are perceiving and believing | ||
that things are real and [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}}, whereas the [[true nature]] of all things is [[emptiness]]. [[Appearances]] aren’t wrong; rather one’s way of relating to them - as though they were final and real - is mistaken. It is due to [[emptiness]] that things arise and cease again | that things are real and [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}}, whereas the [[true nature]] of all things is [[emptiness]]. [[Appearances]] aren’t wrong; rather one’s way of relating to them - as though they were final and real - is mistaken. It is due to [[emptiness]] that things arise and cease again | ||
− | and it is due to their unimpeded self-expression that they incessantly arise. On the [[relative]] level, things appear but in [[truth]] are {{Wiki|non-existent}}, i.e., have no {{Wiki|independent}} [[reality]] of their own. These two aspects only contradict each other as long as the interconnected | + | and it is due to their unimpeded self-expression that they incessantly arise. On the [[relative]] level, things appear but in [[truth]] are {{Wiki|non-existent}}, i.e., have no {{Wiki|independent}} [[reality]] of their [[own]]. These two aspects only contradict each other as long as the interconnected |
− | [[nature]] of all things is not understood. As a result, one [[perceives]] [[appearances]] and [[experiences]] and hides from one’s own limitations, because one cannot see that things appear while not [[existing]] in [[dependence]], i.e., things seem to [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} but don’t. The | + | [[nature]] of all things is not understood. As a result, one [[perceives]] [[appearances]] and [[experiences]] and hides from one’s [[own]] limitations, because one cannot see that things appear while not [[existing]] in [[dependence]], i.e., things seem to [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} but don’t. The |
− | [[right view]] attained through studying, contemplating, and [[meditating]] the [[Buddhadharma]] is [[realizing]] that [[relative]] [[appearances]] and their [[ultimate nature]] are not in opposition to each other but are the {{Wiki|inseparability}} of [[emptiness]] and self-expression, i.e., [[appearances]] are | + | [[right view]] [[attained]] through studying, contemplating, and [[meditating]] the [[Buddhadharma]] is [[realizing]] that [[relative]] [[appearances]] and their [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] are not in [[opposition]] to each other but are the {{Wiki|inseparability}} of [[emptiness]] and self-expression, i.e., [[appearances]] are |
[[empty]] by [[nature]], continuously [[manifest]], and do so uninterruptedly. These are the three [[permanent]] aspects of lasting [[wisdom]] – the [[dharmakaya]], [[sambhogakaya]], and [[nirmanakaya]]. | [[empty]] by [[nature]], continuously [[manifest]], and do so uninterruptedly. These are the three [[permanent]] aspects of lasting [[wisdom]] – the [[dharmakaya]], [[sambhogakaya]], and [[nirmanakaya]]. | ||
Line 228: | Line 230: | ||
4. When Did [[Samsara]] Begin? When Will It End? | 4. When Did [[Samsara]] Begin? When Will It End? | ||
− | When did [[samsara]] begin? Always and ever, because it is beginningless. Following the homage to all the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us in The Tathagatagarbhashastra: | + | When did [[samsara]] begin? Always and ever, because it is [[beginningless]]. Following the homage to all the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us in The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]]: |
− | “Though beginningless, it has an end. | + | “Though [[beginningless]], it has an end. |
− | It is [[pure]] by [[nature]] and has the quality of {{Wiki|permanence}}. | + | It is [[pure]] by [[nature]] and has the [[quality]] of {{Wiki|permanence}}. |
− | It is unseen, because it is obscured by a beginningless covering, | + | It is unseen, because it is obscured by a [[beginningless]] covering, |
− | like, for example, a golden statue that has been obscured.” That was taught (by the [[Buddha]]). | + | like, for example, a golden statue that has been obscured.” That was [[taught]] (by the [[Buddha]]). |
− | “The [[element]] of the beginningless [[time]] is the location of all [[phenomena]]. | + | “The [[element]] of the [[beginningless]] [[time]] is the location of all [[phenomena]]. |
− | Due to its [[existence]], there are all [[beings]] and also the [[attainment]] of [[nirvana]].” (That was taught by the [[Buddha]].) | + | Due to its [[existence]], there are all [[beings]] and also the [[attainment]] of [[nirvana]].” (That was [[taught]] by the [[Buddha]].) |
“All [[beings]] are [[Buddhas]], but obscured by incidental stains. | “All [[beings]] are [[Buddhas]], but obscured by incidental stains. | ||
When those have been removed, there is [[Buddhahood]].” That is a quotation from [[Tantra]]. | When those have been removed, there is [[Buddhahood]].” That is a quotation from [[Tantra]]. | ||
− | Some students may think that the first sentence after the homage, “Though beginningless, it has an end,” is quite strange and they could argue that [[samsara]] must have a beginning somewhere and at some [[time]]. In fact, many [[people]] insist that anything and everything has a | + | Some students may think that the first sentence after the homage, “Though [[beginningless]], it has an end,” is quite strange and they could argue that [[samsara]] must have a beginning somewhere and at some [[time]]. In fact, many [[people]] insist that anything and everything has a |
beginning. But this is not so. Let us look at the example of a [[flower]]. Where did the [[flower]] originate? It came from a sprout, and the sprout grew from a seed. Where did the seed originate? It came from last year’s [[flower]], and last year’s [[flower]] came from a seed that | beginning. But this is not so. Let us look at the example of a [[flower]]. Where did the [[flower]] originate? It came from a sprout, and the sprout grew from a seed. Where did the seed originate? It came from last year’s [[flower]], and last year’s [[flower]] came from a seed that | ||
− | was a product of a previous year’s [[flower]] – on and on, into the {{Wiki|past}}. We clearly understand that there is no beginning and will never be found, no matter how hard [[people]] try. Similarly, the succession of [[lives]] in [[samsara]] has no beginning. | + | was a product of a previous year’s [[flower]] – on and on, into the {{Wiki|past}}. We clearly understand that there is no beginning and will never be found, no {{Wiki|matter}} how hard [[people]] try. Similarly, the succession of [[lives]] in [[samsara]] has no beginning. |
When will [[samsara]] end? Although never, [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us, “it has an end.” This means that although there is no beginning, [[samsara]] has an end. How can this be? When one attains [[Buddhahood]] through practice, then [[samsara]] ends. Other texts say that [[samsara]] is | When will [[samsara]] end? Although never, [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us, “it has an end.” This means that although there is no beginning, [[samsara]] has an end. How can this be? When one attains [[Buddhahood]] through practice, then [[samsara]] ends. Other texts say that [[samsara]] is | ||
− | [[endless]]. How can that be? These statements seem to contradict each other. What they mean is that for an {{Wiki|individual}} [[samsara]] is beginningless but will eventually end. Since there are so many [[living beings]] in [[samsara]], it is, in fact, [[endless]]. This is the [[reason]] why | + | [[endless]]. How can that be? These statements seem to contradict each other. What they mean is that for an {{Wiki|individual}} [[samsara]] is [[beginningless]] but will eventually end. Since there are so many [[living beings]] in [[samsara]], it is, in fact, [[endless]]. This is the [[reason]] why |
− | [[samsara]] does end and is [[endless]] at the same [[time]] – it is [[endless]] in that there are innumerable [[beings]] in myriad [[worlds]] entrenched too deeply in [[samsara]] to even [[sense]] that it is possible to [[experience]] relief. | + | [[samsara]] does end and is [[endless]] at the same [[time]] – it is [[endless]] in that there are {{Wiki|innumerable}} [[beings]] in {{Wiki|myriad}} [[worlds]] entrenched too deeply in [[samsara]] to even [[sense]] that it is possible to [[experience]] relief. |
In the second line of the [[shastra]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] quoted the words of the [[Buddha]] from a [[sutra]]: | In the second line of the [[shastra]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] quoted the words of the [[Buddha]] from a [[sutra]]: | ||
− | “It is [[pure]] by [[nature]], and has the quality of {{Wiki|permanence}} .” | + | “It is [[pure]] by [[nature]], and has the [[quality]] of {{Wiki|permanence}} .” |
This means that the [[Tathagatagarbha]], the [[Buddha nature]], has two qualities. Some [[people]] think that it is not faultless, but this is not so. It is immaculate and has no defect whatsoever. It is also [[permanent]], i.e., it is continuously {{Wiki|present}}, at all times, and therefore | This means that the [[Tathagatagarbha]], the [[Buddha nature]], has two qualities. Some [[people]] think that it is not faultless, but this is not so. It is immaculate and has no defect whatsoever. It is also [[permanent]], i.e., it is continuously {{Wiki|present}}, at all times, and therefore | ||
− | has the quality of {{Wiki|permanence}}. | + | has the [[quality]] of {{Wiki|permanence}}. |
− | Four qualities of the [[Buddha nature]] have been presented: It is beginningless, ends [[samsara]], is by [[nature]] [[pure]], and is [[permanent]]. One may wonder why it cannot be seen. The [[Karmapa]] tells us that | + | Four qualities of the [[Buddha nature]] have been presented: It is [[beginningless]], ends [[samsara]], is by [[nature]] [[pure]], and is [[permanent]]. One may [[wonder]] why it cannot be seen. The [[Karmapa]] tells us that |
− | “It is unseen, because it is obscured by a beginningless covering .” | + | “It is unseen, because it is obscured by a [[beginningless]] covering .” |
That is to say, it is covered and therefore cannot be seen, the fifth [[characteristic]] of the [[Tathagatagarbha]], which is compared to a golden statue that has been concealed. | That is to say, it is covered and therefore cannot be seen, the fifth [[characteristic]] of the [[Tathagatagarbha]], which is compared to a golden statue that has been concealed. | ||
− | In the Uttaratantrashastra, [[Maitreyanatha]] presented the simile of someone possessing a piece of {{Wiki|gold}} that fell from his hands and was lost in the rubbish around his feet. One day an impoverished man came along and built his shack on the mess. He lived there, atop the | + | In the [[Uttaratantrashastra]], [[Maitreyanatha]] presented the simile of someone possessing a piece of {{Wiki|gold}} that fell from his hands and was lost in the rubbish around his feet. One day an impoverished man came along and built his shack on the mess. He lived there, atop the |
lump of {{Wiki|gold}}, destitute for [[food]] and [[clothes]]. The {{Wiki|gold}} could not reveal itself, and the poor man could not see it hidden in the dirt under his hut. A [[clairvoyant]] could, and one day someone with such {{Wiki|abilities}} walked by the shack. Out of [[compassion]], he told the {{Wiki|beggar}} | lump of {{Wiki|gold}}, destitute for [[food]] and [[clothes]]. The {{Wiki|gold}} could not reveal itself, and the poor man could not see it hidden in the dirt under his hut. A [[clairvoyant]] could, and one day someone with such {{Wiki|abilities}} walked by the shack. Out of [[compassion]], he told the {{Wiki|beggar}} | ||
that he only needed to dig for the [[pure]] {{Wiki|gold}} under his house and all his worries would stop. Yet, the poor man first needed to believe what the [[clairvoyant]] had told him before he started digging for the [[treasure]] he had been living on for such a long [[time]]. In the same | that he only needed to dig for the [[pure]] {{Wiki|gold}} under his house and all his worries would stop. Yet, the poor man first needed to believe what the [[clairvoyant]] had told him before he started digging for the [[treasure]] he had been living on for such a long [[time]]. In the same | ||
− | way, all [[living beings]] have the [[Buddha nature]], which - like {{Wiki|gold}} - is changeless. As long as we are in [[samsara]], we cannot see it. The [[Buddha]] saw the [[Tathagatagarbha]] abiding within each and every one. Out of [[great compassion]], he taught about the [[Buddha nature]], showed | + | way, all [[living beings]] have the [[Buddha nature]], which - like {{Wiki|gold}} - is changeless. As long as we are in [[samsara]], we cannot see it. The [[Buddha]] saw the [[Tathagatagarbha]] abiding within each and every one. Out of [[great compassion]], he [[taught]] about the [[Buddha nature]], showed |
− | how to reveal it through practice, and proved that no one is forced to [[suffer]] samsara’s frustrations. Yet, we need to believe and [[trust]] him; then we are free to hear, [[contemplate]], and practice the instructions in order to realize the [[true nature]] abiding way down | + | how to reveal it through practice, and proved that no one is forced to [[suffer]] [[samsara’s]] frustrations. Yet, we need to believe and [[trust]] him; then we are free to hear, [[contemplate]], and practice the instructions in order to realize the [[true nature]] abiding way down |
within. After unearthing the {{Wiki|gold}}, [[samsara]] finally ends. | within. After unearthing the {{Wiki|gold}}, [[samsara]] finally ends. | ||
The [[Third Karmapa]] generously encourages us by quoting the [[Buddha]]: | The [[Third Karmapa]] generously encourages us by quoting the [[Buddha]]: | ||
− | “The [[element]] of the beginningless [[time]] is the location of all [[phenomena]]. | + | “The [[element]] of the [[beginningless]] [[time]] is the location of all [[phenomena]]. |
− | Due to its [[existence]], there are all [[beings]] and also the [[attainment]] of [[nirvana]].” (That was taught by the [[Buddha]].) | + | Due to its [[existence]], there are all [[beings]] and also the [[attainment]] of [[nirvana]].” (That was [[taught]] by the [[Buddha]].) |
− | He tells us that there is the [[element]] of beginningless [[time]], the [[element]] that is the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]], and that it has been {{Wiki|present}} within since [[time]] without beginning. It is the location of all magnificent qualities, too. It [[exists]] within all [[living beings]], | + | He tells us that there is the [[element]] of [[beginningless]] [[time]], the [[element]] that is the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]], and that it has been {{Wiki|present}} within since [[time]] without beginning. It is the location of all magnificent qualities, too. It [[exists]] within all [[living beings]], |
without exception, and nobody is privileged before or above anyone else. Whoever practices the instructions that [[Lord Buddha]] gave, can attain the final result, [[nirvana]], because | without exception, and nobody is privileged before or above anyone else. Whoever practices the instructions that [[Lord Buddha]] gave, can attain the final result, [[nirvana]], because | ||
Line 285: | Line 287: | ||
cleansed. {{Wiki|Gold}} is by [[nature]] [[pure]] but can be discoloured on the surface – it can sparkle again. The sky is by [[nature]] [[pure]] but can be obscured by clouds – it can and will be clear again. | cleansed. {{Wiki|Gold}} is by [[nature]] [[pure]] but can be discoloured on the surface – it can sparkle again. The sky is by [[nature]] [[pure]] but can be obscured by clouds – it can and will be clear again. | ||
− | [[Nagarjuna]], the [[extraordinary]] [[Indian]] [[master]] of the first century A.D. who founded the [[Madhyamaka School]], also dealt with this topic and presented the examples of the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]]. He tells us that they are by [[nature]] bright and clear but can be covered by a veil of | + | [[Nagarjuna]], the [[extraordinary]] [[Indian]] [[master]] of the first century A.D. who founded the [[Madhyamaka School]], also dealt with this topic and presented the examples of the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]]. He tells us that they are by [[nature]] bright and clear but can be covered by a [[veil]] of |
clouds or dust or they can be concealed from our [[sight]] through {{Wiki|eclipses}}. Similarly, the [[Buddha nature]] is changeless and [[pure]] but can be obscured by the five [[kleshas]] (“the incidental stains” or “negativities of the [[mind]]”), which are summarized as five: [[craving]], [[desire]], | clouds or dust or they can be concealed from our [[sight]] through {{Wiki|eclipses}}. Similarly, the [[Buddha nature]] is changeless and [[pure]] but can be obscured by the five [[kleshas]] (“the incidental stains” or “negativities of the [[mind]]”), which are summarized as five: [[craving]], [[desire]], | ||
maliciousness, [[laziness]], and [[doubt]]. These stains can be eliminated. When the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] shine brightly again, they appear naturally and need not have been created anew. Just so in the text by [[Maitreyanatha]], [[Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes]]: Once the | maliciousness, [[laziness]], and [[doubt]]. These stains can be eliminated. When the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] shine brightly again, they appear naturally and need not have been created anew. Just so in the text by [[Maitreyanatha]], [[Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes]]: Once the | ||
Line 298: | Line 300: | ||
5. Definitions of the [[Buddha Nature]] | 5. Definitions of the [[Buddha Nature]] | ||
− | We went through the introduction to The Tathagatagarbhashastra by [[Rangjung Dorje]] in the section, “When Did [[Samsara]] Begin? When Will It End?” It is a summary of the quotations on the [[Buddha nature]] from the [[sutras]] and [[tantra]] and introduces the contents of the [[shastra]] | + | We went through the introduction to The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]] by [[Rangjung Dorje]] in the section, “When Did [[Samsara]] Begin? When Will It End?” It is a summary of the quotations on the [[Buddha nature]] from the [[sutras]] and [[tantra]] and introduces the contents of the [[shastra]] |
that the [[Third Karmapa]] now offers in detail. The [[root text]] lists six definitions of the [[Buddha nature]] given in the [[sutras]]. | that the [[Third Karmapa]] now offers in detail. The [[root text]] lists six definitions of the [[Buddha nature]] given in the [[sutras]]. | ||
I pay homage to all the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. | I pay homage to all the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. | ||
− | “Though beginningless, it has an end. | + | “Though [[beginningless]], it has an end. |
− | It is [[pure]] by [[nature]] and has the quality of {{Wiki|permanence}}. | + | It is [[pure]] by [[nature]] and has the [[quality]] of {{Wiki|permanence}}. |
− | It is unseen because it is obscured by a beginningless covering. | + | It is unseen because it is obscured by a [[beginningless]] covering. |
− | Like, for example, a golden statue that has been obscured.” That was taught (by the [[Buddha]]). | + | Like, for example, a golden statue that has been obscured.” That was [[taught]] (by the [[Buddha]]). |
− | “The [[element]] of the beginningless [[time]] is the location of all [[phenomena]]. | + | “The [[element]] of the [[beginningless]] [[time]] is the location of all [[phenomena]]. |
− | Due to its [[existence]], there are all [[beings]] and also the [[attainment]] of [[nirvana]].” (That was taught by the [[Buddha]].) | + | Due to its [[existence]], there are all [[beings]] and also the [[attainment]] of [[nirvana]].” (That was [[taught]] by the [[Buddha]].) |
− | + | “[[Beginningless]]” | |
− | + | “[[Beginningless]]” means that there is nothing previous to it. | |
The “[[time]]” is that very instant. | The “[[time]]” is that very instant. | ||
It hasn’t come from somewhere else. | It hasn’t come from somewhere else. | ||
− | There is the [[element]] of beginningless [[time]] in all [[living beings]], which is also the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]]. It is the place from which all wonderful qualities of being arise and already [[exists]] within every [[living being]] without exception. This means that the one or | + | There is the [[element]] of [[beginningless]] [[time]] in all [[living beings]], which is also the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]]. It is the place from which all wonderful qualities of being arise and already [[exists]] within every [[living being]] without exception. This means that the one or |
− | other [[person]] does not have a better chance of [[realizing]] his or her own [[true nature]]. | + | other [[person]] does not have a better chance of [[realizing]] his or her [[own]] [[true nature]]. |
− | The [[word]] | + | The [[word]] “[[beginningless]]” means that there is nothing previous to something, that nothing has gone before. If there is a beginning, then there wasn’t anything before. “[[Time]]” is therefore described in this verse as “that very instant,” i.e., [[time]] is the {{Wiki|present}} [[mind]] in |
this very instant. Its [[essence]] is [[emptiness]] and its [[nature]] is clarity. When the [[essence]] and [[nature]] have been [[realized]], the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] is seen. One then realizes that the [[relative]] arises amid the vast expanse of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]. The [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] is just that and | this very instant. Its [[essence]] is [[emptiness]] and its [[nature]] is clarity. When the [[essence]] and [[nature]] have been [[realized]], the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] is seen. One then realizes that the [[relative]] arises amid the vast expanse of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]]. The [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] is just that and | ||
not outside [[conditioned]] [[existence]]. | not outside [[conditioned]] [[existence]]. | ||
Line 333: | Line 335: | ||
“[[Element]]” | “[[Element]]” | ||
− | The “[[element]]” has no creator, but is given this [[name]] because it retains its own [[characteristics]]. | + | The “[[element]]” has no creator, but is given this [[name]] because it retains its [[own]] [[characteristics]]. |
− | The [[Tibetan]] term for “[[element]]” here is [[khams]], the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] is [[dhatu]], a term frequently used for the [[Buddha nature]] in the [[sutras]] and predates the usage of the term [[Tathagatagarbha]]. So “[[element]]” refers to the beginningless [[Buddha nature]], which is always and ever | + | The [[Tibetan]] term for “[[element]]” here is [[khams]], the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] is [[dhatu]], a term frequently used for the [[Buddha nature]] in the [[sutras]] and predates the usage of the term [[Tathagatagarbha]]. So “[[element]]” refers to the [[beginningless]] [[Buddha nature]], which is always and ever |
− | {{Wiki|present}} within all [[living beings]]. The definition of the term “[[element]]” in this context is therefore “the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]] or [[Buddhas]].” Thus the [[essence]] of the [[Buddhas]] is the [[element]] possessing all the magnificent qualities and [[characteristics]] of a [[Buddha]]. Who | + | {{Wiki|present}} within all [[living beings]]. The [[definition]] of the term “[[element]]” in this context is therefore “the [[essence]] of the [[Tathagatas]] or [[Buddhas]].” Thus the [[essence]] of the [[Buddhas]] is the [[element]] possessing all the magnificent qualities and [[characteristics]] of a [[Buddha]]. Who |
− | created it? Nobody created it because it possesses its own qualities, i.e., the [[Buddha nature]] is replete with the [[knowledge]] of a [[Buddha]], the [[love]] of a [[Buddha]], as well as the power and qualities of a [[Buddha’s]] [[body, speech, and mind]]. These qualities are {{Wiki|present}} within | + | created it? Nobody created it because it possesses its [[own]] qualities, i.e., the [[Buddha nature]] is replete with the [[knowledge]] of a [[Buddha]], the [[love]] of a [[Buddha]], as well as the power and qualities of a [[Buddha’s]] [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]]. These qualities are {{Wiki|present}} within |
each and everyone and can [[manifest]] abundantly when {{Wiki|obstacles}} have been removed. | each and everyone and can [[manifest]] abundantly when {{Wiki|obstacles}} have been removed. | ||
Line 346: | Line 348: | ||
The {{Wiki|movement}} of {{Wiki|mental events}}, correct [[thoughts]] and incorrect [[thoughts]] | The {{Wiki|movement}} of {{Wiki|mental events}}, correct [[thoughts]] and incorrect [[thoughts]] | ||
are the [[cause]] of that [[arising]] (of [[samsara and nirvana]]). | are the [[cause]] of that [[arising]] (of [[samsara and nirvana]]). | ||
− | The [[conditions]] for their [[causes]] are taught to be the [[alaya]] (the [[universal]] ground). | + | The [[conditions]] for their [[causes]] are [[taught]] to be the [[alaya]] (the [[universal]] ground). |
− | The translation of the [[Sanskrit]] term [[dharma]] is “[[phenomena]],” [[chos]] in [[Tibetan]]. Two aspects of [[phenomena]] are presented in this treatise and are dealt with together: [[samsara and nirvana]]. As long as [[living beings]] are in a state of [[illusion]] they do not [[recognize]] the [[true nature]] of their own [[mind]] and [[experience]] basic {{Wiki|frustration}} of being a separate [[self]], i.e., they [[feel]] set apart from the [[world]] they apprehend as other than the [[self]], which is [[samsara]]. When free from what [[causes]] that basic {{Wiki|frustration}}, then they [[experience]] [[peace]] and | + | The translation of the [[Sanskrit]] term [[dharma]] is “[[phenomena]],” [[chos]] in [[Tibetan]]. Two aspects of [[phenomena]] are presented in this treatise and are dealt with together: [[samsara and nirvana]]. As long as [[living beings]] are in a [[state]] of [[illusion]] they do not [[recognize]] the [[true nature]] of their [[own]] [[mind]] and [[experience]] basic {{Wiki|frustration}} of being a separate [[self]], i.e., they [[feel]] set apart from the [[world]] they apprehend as other than the [[self]], which is [[samsara]]. When free from what [[causes]] that basic {{Wiki|frustration}}, then they [[experience]] [[peace]] and |
[[bliss]], which is [[nirvana]]. Although both [[samsara and nirvana]] abound, they have no [[reality]]. As long as there is the [[delusion]] of [[samsara]], there seem to be two {{Wiki|distinct}} states, [[samsara]] set apart from [[nirvana]]. The basis for experiencing separation is called “the ground of | [[bliss]], which is [[nirvana]]. Although both [[samsara and nirvana]] abound, they have no [[reality]]. As long as there is the [[delusion]] of [[samsara]], there seem to be two {{Wiki|distinct}} states, [[samsara]] set apart from [[nirvana]]. The basis for experiencing separation is called “the ground of | ||
the latencies of [[ignorance]].” | the latencies of [[ignorance]].” | ||
− | The [[sutras]] teach that everything is [[empty]] of [[inherent]] [[existence]]. In the [[Prajnaparamitasutra]], for example, we read, “There are no [[eyes]], no {{Wiki|nose}}, no {{Wiki|tongue}}, (…).” In the [[shastras]] we learn through [[logical]] {{Wiki|reasoning}} why all [[phenomena]] are [[empty]] of an own [[existence]]. Great | + | The [[sutras]] teach that everything is [[empty]] of [[inherent]] [[existence]]. In the [[Prajnaparamitasutra]], for example, we read, “There are no [[eyes]], no {{Wiki|nose}}, no {{Wiki|tongue}}, (…).” In the [[shastras]] we learn through [[logical]] {{Wiki|reasoning}} why all [[phenomena]] are [[empty]] of an [[own]] [[existence]]. Great |
− | [[masters]] like [[Chandrakirti]] [[offered]] [[proof]] why nothing has an [[inherent]] [[existence]]; [[Nagarjuna]] and [[Shantarakshita]] presented further arguments why the [[sutras]] are true. By studying their [[books]] we gain conviction and certainty in the fact that all [[phenomena]] are devoid of | + | [[masters]] like [[Chandrakirti]] [[offered]] [[proof]] why nothing has an [[inherent]] [[existence]]; [[Nagarjuna]] and [[Shantarakshita]] presented further arguments why the [[sutras]] are true. By studying their [[books]] we gain conviction and {{Wiki|certainty}} in the fact that all [[phenomena]] are devoid of |
[[inherent]] [[existence]]. These teachings show us that all things are [[empty]], which is [[ultimate reality]], and that things appear, which is [[relative]] [[reality]]. [[Emptiness]] does not mean that [[phenomena]] are a {{Wiki|vacuum}} like [[space]] or {{Wiki|non-existent}} when they do appear and [[exist]]. | [[inherent]] [[existence]]. These teachings show us that all things are [[empty]], which is [[ultimate reality]], and that things appear, which is [[relative]] [[reality]]. [[Emptiness]] does not mean that [[phenomena]] are a {{Wiki|vacuum}} like [[space]] or {{Wiki|non-existent}} when they do appear and [[exist]]. | ||
− | All things have a [[pure]] and an impure aspect, depending upon the [[view]]. The [[pure]] aspect of [[living beings]] is the [[Buddha nature]], which is the clear and lucid power of [[awareness]] that everyone has. It is not a blank state. [[Maitreyanatha]] tells us in The Uttaratantrashastra | + | All things have a [[pure]] and an impure aspect, depending upon the [[view]]. The [[pure]] aspect of [[living beings]] is the [[Buddha nature]], which is the clear and lucid power of [[awareness]] that everyone has. It is not a blank [[state]]. [[Maitreyanatha]] tells us in The [[Uttaratantrashastra]] |
that the [[Buddha nature]] is the presence of clarity and [[omniscience]]. The [[Mahamudra]] instructions tell us that the [[Buddha nature]] is not beyond the [[realm]] of the [[mind]] that possesses [[awareness]] and [[conscientiousness]]. If one investigates where the [[mind]] is located – whether | that the [[Buddha nature]] is the presence of clarity and [[omniscience]]. The [[Mahamudra]] instructions tell us that the [[Buddha nature]] is not beyond the [[realm]] of the [[mind]] that possesses [[awareness]] and [[conscientiousness]]. If one investigates where the [[mind]] is located – whether | ||
inside or outside the [[body]] – one will never find it. Why? Because the [[mind]] as well as outer [[appearances]] have no [[reality]]. This does not mean to say that nothing happens or [[exists]]. Things [[exist]] just because the [[mind]] clearly [[perceives]], [[understands]], cognises, and [[knows]]. | inside or outside the [[body]] – one will never find it. Why? Because the [[mind]] as well as outer [[appearances]] have no [[reality]]. This does not mean to say that nothing happens or [[exists]]. Things [[exist]] just because the [[mind]] clearly [[perceives]], [[understands]], cognises, and [[knows]]. | ||
Line 364: | Line 366: | ||
There is the ground of the latencies of [[ignorance]], the ground amid which all delusory [[appearances]] arise. | There is the ground of the latencies of [[ignorance]], the ground amid which all delusory [[appearances]] arise. | ||
− | In the [[Kagyu Tradition]], the [[essence]] of the [[mind]] that is seen through practice is called “ordinary [[mind]],” which means that nothing needs to be changed or manipulated in order to realize it; one merely looks at the [[mind’s]] [[true nature]] in order to see it. [[Chogyam Trungpa Rinpoche]] called [[recognition]] of the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] “t-g-s,” an abbreviation for the [[Tibetan]] term tha-mal-gyi-shes-pa, which means “ordinary [[mind]].” It is possible to directly see the [[nature]] of one’s own [[mind]] through the practice of [[Mahamudra]]. Without [[insight]], | + | In the [[Kagyu Tradition]], the [[essence]] of the [[mind]] that is seen through practice is called “ordinary [[mind]],” which means that nothing needs to be changed or manipulated in order to realize it; one merely looks at the [[mind’s]] [[true nature]] in order to see it. [[Chogyam Trungpa Rinpoche]] called [[recognition]] of the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] “t-g-s,” an abbreviation for the [[Tibetan]] term tha-mal-gyi-shes-pa, which means “ordinary [[mind]].” It is possible to directly see the [[nature]] of one’s [[own]] [[mind]] through the practice of [[Mahamudra]]. Without [[insight]], |
there is the ground with all the latencies of [[ignorance]]. All delusory [[appearances]], all correct and incorrect [[thoughts]], all conceptualisations arise within the ground. There is a very {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|movement}}, referred to as “[[winds]],” [[arising]] from conceptualising, from [[thinking]], | there is the ground with all the latencies of [[ignorance]]. All delusory [[appearances]], all correct and incorrect [[thoughts]], all conceptualisations arise within the ground. There is a very {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|movement}}, referred to as “[[winds]],” [[arising]] from conceptualising, from [[thinking]], | ||
which [[Rangjung Dorje]] described in the line “The {{Wiki|movement}} of {{Wiki|mental events}}, correct [[thoughts]] and incorrect [[thoughts]] are the [[cause]] of that [[arising]] (of [[samsara and nirvana]]).” | which [[Rangjung Dorje]] described in the line “The {{Wiki|movement}} of {{Wiki|mental events}}, correct [[thoughts]] and incorrect [[thoughts]] are the [[cause]] of that [[arising]] (of [[samsara and nirvana]]).” | ||
Line 370: | Line 372: | ||
Again, first there is the ground of [[ignorance]] and from that there is the {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|movement}} [[arising]] from conceptualisations, which in turn gives rise to the movements that stimulate the [[mind]]. When a [[practitioner]] realizes the ground, then there is the [[wisdom]], the power, | Again, first there is the ground of [[ignorance]] and from that there is the {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|movement}} [[arising]] from conceptualisations, which in turn gives rise to the movements that stimulate the [[mind]]. When a [[practitioner]] realizes the ground, then there is the [[wisdom]], the power, | ||
and the [[great compassion]] of a [[Buddha]]. As long as somebody does not [[recognize]] the ground, there is [[delusion]] and all that follows. The ground of both [[delusion]] and [[liberation]] is called [[alaya]], the [[Sanskrit]] term for “[[universal]] ground.” The [[Tibetan]] translation for [[alaya]] is | and the [[great compassion]] of a [[Buddha]]. As long as somebody does not [[recognize]] the ground, there is [[delusion]] and all that follows. The ground of both [[delusion]] and [[liberation]] is called [[alaya]], the [[Sanskrit]] term for “[[universal]] ground.” The [[Tibetan]] translation for [[alaya]] is | ||
− | [[kun-gzhi]], “[[basis of all]].” The [[Third Karmapa]] wrote, “The [[conditions]] for their [[causes]] is taught to be the [[alaya]] (the [[universal]] ground).” | + | [[kun-gzhi]], “[[basis of all]].” The [[Third Karmapa]] wrote, “The [[conditions]] for their [[causes]] is [[taught]] to be the [[alaya]] (the [[universal]] ground).” |
In classical [[Sanskrit]], [[alaya]] means, “home, house or abode,” as in [[Himalaya]], “the [[abode of snow]].” It is from the root-word ali, “to come close to” or “to settle in.” While in [[Buddhist]] [[Wikipedia:Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit|Hybrid Sanskrit]] it can mean “a habitation,” this term also has the meaning of “a | In classical [[Sanskrit]], [[alaya]] means, “home, house or abode,” as in [[Himalaya]], “the [[abode of snow]].” It is from the root-word ali, “to come close to” or “to settle in.” While in [[Buddhist]] [[Wikipedia:Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit|Hybrid Sanskrit]] it can mean “a habitation,” this term also has the meaning of “a | ||
Line 382: | Line 384: | ||
Incorrect conceptualisation is completely located within the [[mind’s]] [[purity]]. | Incorrect conceptualisation is completely located within the [[mind’s]] [[purity]]. | ||
− | [[Samsaric]] conceptualisations arise due to a deluded [[state of mind]], and the basis of [[delusion]] is the [[Buddha nature]], which is also called “the [[essence]] of the Jinas.” The Jinas are “the [[victorious ones]].” The [[Tibetan]] is rgyal-ba’i-snying-po, “the [[essence]] of the Jinas,” | + | [[Samsaric]] conceptualisations arise due to a deluded [[state of mind]], and the basis of [[delusion]] is the [[Buddha nature]], which is also called “the [[essence]] of the Jinas.” The Jinas are “the [[victorious ones]].” The [[Tibetan]] is [[rgyal-ba’i-snying-po]], “the [[essence]] of the Jinas,” |
− | which is {{Wiki|synonymous}} with de-gshegs-snying-po, “[[Tathagatagarbha]].” The [[Sanskrit]] {{Wiki|equivalent}} would be jinagarbha. In the section in this text, “When Did [[Samsara]] Begin? When Will It End?” the [[Third Karmapa]] explained that everything is located within the [[Tathagatagarbha]]. As | + | which is {{Wiki|synonymous}} with de-gshegs-snying-po, “[[Tathagatagarbha]].” The [[Sanskrit]] {{Wiki|equivalent}} would be [[jinagarbha]]. In the section in this text, “When Did [[Samsara]] Begin? When Will It End?” the [[Third Karmapa]] explained that everything is located within the [[Tathagatagarbha]]. As |
it is, there is the [[Buddha nature]] as well as incorrect conceptualisations. Where is the basis for incorrect conceptualisations? In the [[Buddha nature]]. There is no other [[condition]] for incorrect conceptualisations than the [[Buddha nature]]. | it is, there is the [[Buddha nature]] as well as incorrect conceptualisations. Where is the basis for incorrect conceptualisations? In the [[Buddha nature]]. There is no other [[condition]] for incorrect conceptualisations than the [[Buddha nature]]. | ||
Changcha Rilpa’i [[Dorje]] was a [[Gelug]] [[scholar]] who gave [[meditation]] instructions and spoke about the [[time]] he was sitting on his mother’s lap as a child and always looked for her elsewhere, without [[realizing]] that she was so very near. His older brother told him, he turned | Changcha Rilpa’i [[Dorje]] was a [[Gelug]] [[scholar]] who gave [[meditation]] instructions and spoke about the [[time]] he was sitting on his mother’s lap as a child and always looked for her elsewhere, without [[realizing]] that she was so very near. His older brother told him, he turned | ||
− | around and saw her. In the same way, we preside in the vast expanse of [[dharmata]], the [[Sanskrit]] term for [[Tibetan]] chos-nyid, “the [[essence]] of [[reality]], the completely [[pure]] [[nature]] that is ever {{Wiki|present}}.” But we focus our [[attention]] on [[appearances]] that arise and seek [[truth]] | + | around and saw her. In the same way, we preside in the vast expanse of [[dharmata]], the [[Sanskrit]] term for [[Tibetan]] [[chos-nyid]], “the [[essence]] of [[reality]], the completely [[pure]] [[nature]] that is ever {{Wiki|present}}.” But we focus our [[attention]] on [[appearances]] that arise and seek [[truth]] |
elsewhere, without [[realizing]] that it is ever so near. If we look inwards, we can see it. Even while deluded or when so many [[thoughts]] dash | elsewhere, without [[realizing]] that it is ever so near. If we look inwards, we can see it. Even while deluded or when so many [[thoughts]] dash | ||
through our [[mind]], we are in the [[true nature]] – we cannot ever be anywhere else. | through our [[mind]], we are in the [[true nature]] – we cannot ever be anywhere else. | ||
Line 395: | Line 397: | ||
This [[purity]] that [[exists]] in that way [[exists]], but is not seen due to [[ignorant]] conceptualisation. | This [[purity]] that [[exists]] in that way [[exists]], but is not seen due to [[ignorant]] conceptualisation. | ||
− | The fifth description of the [[Buddha nature]] is that it [[exists]] in the {{Wiki|present}} moment. One may wonder whether it undergoes any changes or transformations. No, it does not. It is [[pure]] and is always immaculate, but due to the [[delusions]] [[arising]] from the ground of [[ignorance]] | + | The fifth description of the [[Buddha nature]] is that it [[exists]] in the {{Wiki|present}} [[moment]]. One may [[wonder]] whether it undergoes any changes or transformations. No, it does not. It is [[pure]] and is always immaculate, but due to the [[delusions]] [[arising]] from the ground of [[ignorance]] |
− | we are not able to see it. The example of {{Wiki|gold}} was presented earlier, i.e., although {{Wiki|gold}} may be buried under the [[earth]] for thousands of years, it never undergoes a change but always remains [[pure]]. The only [[reason]] why the {{Wiki|gold}} is not seen is because the [[earth]] covers it. | + | we are not able to see it. The example of {{Wiki|gold}} was presented earlier, i.e., although {{Wiki|gold}} may be [[Wikipedia:burial|buried]] under the [[earth]] for thousands of years, it never undergoes a change but always remains [[pure]]. The only [[reason]] why the {{Wiki|gold}} is not seen is because the [[earth]] covers it. |
Likewise, although the [[Buddha nature]] is always {{Wiki|present}}, it never undergoes a change and always remains untouched. The only [[reason]] why the [[true nature]] is not seen is because it is obscured by the [[thoughts]] [[arising]] from [[ignorant]] conceptualisations, which is the [[nature]] of | Likewise, although the [[Buddha nature]] is always {{Wiki|present}}, it never undergoes a change and always remains untouched. The only [[reason]] why the [[true nature]] is not seen is because it is obscured by the [[thoughts]] [[arising]] from [[ignorant]] conceptualisations, which is the [[nature]] of | ||
[[samsara]]. | [[samsara]]. | ||
Line 405: | Line 407: | ||
If they (incorrect conceptualisations) are dispelled, there is [[nirvana]], which is termed “the end.” | If they (incorrect conceptualisations) are dispelled, there is [[nirvana]], which is termed “the end.” | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us that [[samsara]] ends in the sixth definition of the [[Buddha nature]]. When conceptualisations [[arising]] out of [[samsara]] have been dispelled, then [[samsara]] ends. In [[The Jewel Ornament of Liberation]], Je Gampopoa wrote that the [[Buddha nature]] is all- | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us that [[samsara]] ends in the sixth [[definition]] of the [[Buddha nature]]. When conceptualisations [[arising]] out of [[samsara]] have been dispelled, then [[samsara]] ends. In [[The Jewel Ornament of Liberation]], Je Gampopoa wrote that the [[Buddha nature]] is all- |
{{Wiki|pervasive}}. He compared it with oil concealed in a sesame seed, with butter in milk, with {{Wiki|silver}} in silver-ore. Although {{Wiki|present}}, one only wins the oil by grinding the sesame seed; one only gets butter by churning milk, and {{Wiki|silver}} by melting ore. In the same way, [[wisdom]] | {{Wiki|pervasive}}. He compared it with oil concealed in a sesame seed, with butter in milk, with {{Wiki|silver}} in silver-ore. Although {{Wiki|present}}, one only wins the oil by grinding the sesame seed; one only gets butter by churning milk, and {{Wiki|silver}} by melting ore. In the same way, [[wisdom]] | ||
and [[compassion]] only emerge when incorrect conceptualisations have been dispelled. | and [[compassion]] only emerge when incorrect conceptualisations have been dispelled. | ||
− | As long as [[living beings]] remain [[ignorant]] of their [[true nature]], [[understanding]] and [[wisdom]] are constrained. When [[samsaric]] involvement is eliminated, then the [[Buddha nature]] is directly seen and limitless [[wisdom]] and [[compassion]] emerge and [[manifest]] radiantly. This [[wisdom]] is | + | As long as [[living beings]] remain [[ignorant]] of their [[true nature]], [[understanding]] and [[wisdom]] are constrained. When [[samsaric]] involvement is eliminated, then the [[Buddha nature]] is directly seen and {{Wiki|limitless}} [[wisdom]] and [[compassion]] emerge and [[manifest]] radiantly. This [[wisdom]] is |
not mixed or [[tainted]] with [[pride]], [[anger]], and the other [[kleshas]]. The [[nature]] of [[knowledge and wisdom]] is [[love]] and [[great compassion]] for all [[living beings]]. Restricted [[love]] and [[compassion]] is compared to a mother who has no arms to save her child from drowning in the torrents | not mixed or [[tainted]] with [[pride]], [[anger]], and the other [[kleshas]]. The [[nature]] of [[knowledge and wisdom]] is [[love]] and [[great compassion]] for all [[living beings]]. Restricted [[love]] and [[compassion]] is compared to a mother who has no arms to save her child from drowning in the torrents | ||
of a [[river]] that has swept it away. The mother would be helpless without the arms of [[wisdom]], and the child would be lost. The incomparable [[love]] and [[compassion]] of a wondrous [[Buddha]] are not like that. A [[Buddha]] has {{Wiki|abilities}} and strength. When the [[Buddha nature]] is directly | of a [[river]] that has swept it away. The mother would be helpless without the arms of [[wisdom]], and the child would be lost. The incomparable [[love]] and [[compassion]] of a wondrous [[Buddha]] are not like that. A [[Buddha]] has {{Wiki|abilities}} and strength. When the [[Buddha nature]] is directly | ||
− | seen and [[realized]], then there is unrestricted, limitless [[wisdom]], [[compassion]], and strength - the end of [[samsara]]. | + | seen and [[realized]], then there is unrestricted, {{Wiki|limitless}} [[wisdom]], [[compassion]], and strength - the end of [[samsara]]. |
Line 431: | Line 433: | ||
Although there is no beginning or end to [[samsara]], there seem to be a beginning and an end. One is separated from the [[truth]] when one [[thinks]] that there is a beginning and an end; these delusory [[thoughts]] give rise to the ground or latencies of [[ignorance]]. It is [[ignorance]] | Although there is no beginning or end to [[samsara]], there seem to be a beginning and an end. One is separated from the [[truth]] when one [[thinks]] that there is a beginning and an end; these delusory [[thoughts]] give rise to the ground or latencies of [[ignorance]]. It is [[ignorance]] | ||
that stimulates and gives rise to reactions, which are like airs or [[winds]] that are very {{Wiki|subtle}}. It is due to the ground of [[ignorance]] that there is the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[appearance]] of [[illusion]] concerning everything that arises, out of which the [[kleshas]] emerge. [[Klesha]] means “[[pain]], | that stimulates and gives rise to reactions, which are like airs or [[winds]] that are very {{Wiki|subtle}}. It is due to the ground of [[ignorance]] that there is the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[appearance]] of [[illusion]] concerning everything that arises, out of which the [[kleshas]] emerge. [[Klesha]] means “[[pain]], | ||
− | [[affliction]] and {{Wiki|distress}}.” The [[Buddhist]] [[Sanskrit]] also means “[[impurity]] and [[defilements]].” The [[Tibetan]] translation nyon-mongs means “[[physical]] or [[mental]] [[misery]], {{Wiki|distress}}, and misfortune.” As a standard term, it refers to various lists of [[ignorance]], [[anger]], [[envy]], [[pride]], | + | [[affliction]] and {{Wiki|distress}}.” The [[Buddhist]] [[Sanskrit]] also means “[[impurity]] and [[defilements]].” The [[Tibetan]] translation [[nyon-mongs]] means “[[physical]] or [[mental]] [[misery]], {{Wiki|distress}}, and misfortune.” As a standard term, it refers to various lists of [[ignorance]], [[anger]], [[envy]], [[pride]], |
[[craving]], etc. When the [[kleshas]] arise and reinforce the initial [[sensation]], the chaotic forces that bring on {{Wiki|frustration}} increase, too. | [[craving]], etc. When the [[kleshas]] arise and reinforce the initial [[sensation]], the chaotic forces that bring on {{Wiki|frustration}} increase, too. | ||
− | What is the basic [[illusion]]? Perceiving and conceiving that [[phenomena]] are separated from the [[self]]. It is because of [[attachment]] to “a [[self]]” and misinterpretation of “others” that [[pride]], [[jealousy]], maliciousness, and further inadequate [[mental]] [[activities]] spring up and grow. | + | What is the basic [[illusion]]? Perceiving and [[conceiving]] that [[phenomena]] are separated from the [[self]]. It is because of [[attachment]] to “a [[self]]” and misinterpretation of “others” that [[pride]], [[jealousy]], maliciousness, and further inadequate [[mental]] [[activities]] spring up and grow. |
− | The process increases if it is not [[recognized]] and pacified. [[Karma]] is accumulated in the process, both [[good and bad]], due to [[mental]] [[activities]] that engage in trying to accomplish things to validate the insufficient [[feeling]] of “a [[self]].” [[Karma]] literally means “[[action]],” | + | The process increases if it is not [[recognized]] and pacified. [[Karma]] is [[accumulated]] in the process, both [[good and bad]], due to [[mental]] [[activities]] that engage in trying to accomplish things to validate the insufficient [[feeling]] of “a [[self]].” [[Karma]] literally means “[[action]],” |
though in other contexts it can also mean “[[duty]] and [[rite]].” The [[Tibetan]] translation is läs, which means “[[actions]].” Good [[karma]] is created through [[love]] and [[compassion]], negative [[karma]] through ravaging [[emotions]]. The [[mental]] [[activities]] leave an imprint in the ground | though in other contexts it can also mean “[[duty]] and [[rite]].” The [[Tibetan]] translation is läs, which means “[[actions]].” Good [[karma]] is created through [[love]] and [[compassion]], negative [[karma]] through ravaging [[emotions]]. The [[mental]] [[activities]] leave an imprint in the ground | ||
[[consciousness]], the [[alaya]], where they are stored as latencies, which, in turn, stimulate and activate the [[five skandhas]], the [[eighteen dhatus]], and [[twelve ayatanas]]. We learned that all things that appear, all [[phenomena]], are composed of parts and are therefore devoid of an | [[consciousness]], the [[alaya]], where they are stored as latencies, which, in turn, stimulate and activate the [[five skandhas]], the [[eighteen dhatus]], and [[twelve ayatanas]]. We learned that all things that appear, all [[phenomena]], are composed of parts and are therefore devoid of an | ||
− | own [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]. Nothing whatsoever is {{Wiki|independent}} and therefore nothing has an own, [[inherent]] [[existence]]; all things are “a heap” of various components and factors, are therefore not singular and, in any case, not [[self-existent]]. | + | [[own]] [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]]. Nothing whatsoever is {{Wiki|independent}} and therefore nothing has an [[own]], [[inherent]] [[existence]]; all things are “a heap” of various components and factors, are therefore not singular and, in any case, not [[self-existent]]. |
− | There are [[five skandhas]] of being. [[Skandha]] means “the ([[psycho-physical]]) [[aggregates]].” In | + | There are [[five skandhas]] of being. [[Skandha]] means “the ([[psycho-physical]]) [[aggregates]].” In general [[Sanskrit]] this has many meanings, including “multitude, troop, aggregation, part, [[division]], section, [[chapter]].” In [[Buddhism]], it refers to the five [[principal]] [[mental]] and [[physical]] |
constituents of a being: [[form]], [[sensation]], identification, {{Wiki|mental events}}, and [[consciousness]]. [[Form]] refers to any [[visible]] or {{Wiki|tangible}} [[object]]. We think such things [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} but they don’t; everything is a collection of many factors. The [[skandha]] of [[sensation]] | constituents of a being: [[form]], [[sensation]], identification, {{Wiki|mental events}}, and [[consciousness]]. [[Form]] refers to any [[visible]] or {{Wiki|tangible}} [[object]]. We think such things [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} but they don’t; everything is a collection of many factors. The [[skandha]] of [[sensation]] | ||
refers to any [[mental]] and [[physical]] [[irritation]] or [[feeling]]. The [[skandha]] of identification refers to perceiving and judging an [[irritation]]. The [[skandha]] of [[mental]] [[activities]] means reacting to what was identified. The [[skandha]] of [[consciousness]] is comprised of many factors and | refers to any [[mental]] and [[physical]] [[irritation]] or [[feeling]]. The [[skandha]] of identification refers to perceiving and judging an [[irritation]]. The [[skandha]] of [[mental]] [[activities]] means reacting to what was identified. The [[skandha]] of [[consciousness]] is comprised of many factors and | ||
− | is explained in great detail in the [[book]], Transcending [[Ego]]: Distinguishing [[Consciousness]] from [[Wisdom]]. The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for [[skandha]] is phung-po and literally means “a heap” but has the meaning of “aggregation.” | + | is explained in great detail in the [[book]], Transcending [[Ego]]: Distinguishing [[Consciousness]] from [[Wisdom]]. The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] for [[skandha]] is [[phung-po]] and literally means “a heap” but has the meaning of “aggregation.” |
There are [[eighteen dhatus]], “[[elements]] (of {{Wiki|sensory perception}}),” [[khams]] in [[Tibetan]], that give rise to the [[five skandhas]]. There are the [[six sense consciousnesses]] of [[sight]], [[sound]], {{Wiki|smell}}, {{Wiki|taste}}, {{Wiki|tactility}}, and [[mind]]. These [[six consciousnesses]] arise due to the [[six sense]] | There are [[eighteen dhatus]], “[[elements]] (of {{Wiki|sensory perception}}),” [[khams]] in [[Tibetan]], that give rise to the [[five skandhas]]. There are the [[six sense consciousnesses]] of [[sight]], [[sound]], {{Wiki|smell}}, {{Wiki|taste}}, {{Wiki|tactility}}, and [[mind]]. These [[six consciousnesses]] arise due to the [[six sense]] | ||
Line 449: | Line 451: | ||
There are [[twelve ayatanas]], “bases (of {{Wiki|sensory perception}}).” The [[Sanskrit]] means “seat, abiding, place,” {{Wiki|etymologically}} closely related to [[alaya]]. In [[Buddhist]] context, the sites, [[abodes]], or supports of sensory [[experiences]] are the [[six sense]] [[faculties]] (the sixth being the | There are [[twelve ayatanas]], “bases (of {{Wiki|sensory perception}}).” The [[Sanskrit]] means “seat, abiding, place,” {{Wiki|etymologically}} closely related to [[alaya]]. In [[Buddhist]] context, the sites, [[abodes]], or supports of sensory [[experiences]] are the [[six sense]] [[faculties]] (the sixth being the | ||
− | [[mental]] faculty) and their respective six [[objects]]. The [[Tibetan]] term is not a literal translation but is made up of the two {{Wiki|syllables}} “[[birth]]” and “increase,” skye-ched, in reference to sensory [[experience]]. The inner bases of [[perception]] arise, develop, and increase. | + | [[mental]] {{Wiki|faculty}}) and their respective six [[objects]]. The [[Tibetan]] term is not a literal translation but is made up of the two {{Wiki|syllables}} “[[birth]]” and “increase,” [[skye-ched]], in reference to sensory [[experience]]. The inner bases of [[perception]] arise, develop, and increase. |
Relatively {{Wiki|speaking}}, the external [[objects]] are [[perceived]] by the internal [[minds]], which arise and increase upon having [[perceived]] an [[object]] fit to be [[perceived]] by a respective [[consciousness]]. | Relatively {{Wiki|speaking}}, the external [[objects]] are [[perceived]] by the internal [[minds]], which arise and increase upon having [[perceived]] an [[object]] fit to be [[perceived]] by a respective [[consciousness]]. | ||
− | Experiencing the dual as unitary, and vice versa, depends upon the [[skandhas]], [[dhatus]], and [[ayatanas]], and all [[experiences]] are said to be like [[dreams]]. In a [[dream]] we see houses and places, we [[experience]] [[joy]] and {{Wiki|fear}}, whereas those [[appearances]] - that the [[mind]] believes to be | + | Experiencing the dual as unitary, and [[vice versa]], depends upon the [[skandhas]], [[dhatus]], and [[ayatanas]], and all [[experiences]] are said to be like [[dreams]]. In a [[dream]] we see houses and places, we [[experience]] [[joy]] and {{Wiki|fear}}, whereas those [[appearances]] - that the [[mind]] believes to be |
− | real while dreaming - do not [[exist]]. Similarly, apprehending dualistically occurs in the [[mind]], whereas the [[Buddha nature]] is non-differentiate. [[Logic]] and {{Wiki|reasoning}} prove that all things arise from the [[mind]]. Yet we assume that what appears to the [[mind]] does not arise from | + | real while [[Wikipedia:Dream|dreaming]] - do not [[exist]]. Similarly, apprehending [[dualistically]] occurs in the [[mind]], whereas the [[Buddha nature]] is non-differentiate. [[Logic]] and {{Wiki|reasoning}} prove that all things arise from the [[mind]]. Yet we assume that what appears to the [[mind]] does not arise from |
− | the [[mind]] and [[cling]] to the [[duality]] that there is something special about subjective [[experiences]] which distinguish it from [[objective]] things. Therefore, the “[[self]]” is in conflict with “other.” Earlier, we saw that nothing truly [[exists]], that all things are by [[nature]] [[empty]] | + | the [[mind]] and [[cling]] to the [[duality]] that there is something special about [[subjective]] [[experiences]] which distinguish it from [[objective]] things. Therefore, the “[[self]]” is in conflict with “other.” Earlier, we saw that nothing truly [[exists]], that all things are by [[nature]] [[empty]] |
− | of [[inherent]] [[existence]]. Let us take the hand as an example and seek its basis for imputation, its unitary [[reality]]. It is not hard [[understanding]] that the thumb is not the hand, that the flesh and bones are not the hand either. Does a hand [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} of its | + | of [[inherent]] [[existence]]. Let us take the hand as an example and seek its basis for [[imputation]], its unitary [[reality]]. It is not hard [[understanding]] that the thumb is not the hand, that the flesh and {{Wiki|bones}} are not the hand either. Does a hand [[exist]] {{Wiki|independently}} of its |
fragments and parts? No. It is easy [[seeing]] that there is no [[self-existing]] hand, no [[self-existing]] fingers, either, and no [[self-existing]] joints that do not consist of fragmented parts, too. Yet we speak of a unitary whole as if things were singular, unique [[objects]], | fragments and parts? No. It is easy [[seeing]] that there is no [[self-existing]] hand, no [[self-existing]] fingers, either, and no [[self-existing]] joints that do not consist of fragmented parts, too. Yet we speak of a unitary whole as if things were singular, unique [[objects]], | ||
{{Wiki|independent}}, and free. In the same way, no [[object]] [[exists]] other than through the [[mind]] that identifies and designates the assembly of many parts as a whole. Therefore, all outer and inner [[appearances]] are [[mind]], i.e., arise from the [[mind]]. | {{Wiki|independent}}, and free. In the same way, no [[object]] [[exists]] other than through the [[mind]] that identifies and designates the assembly of many parts as a whole. Therefore, all outer and inner [[appearances]] are [[mind]], i.e., arise from the [[mind]]. | ||
− | In [[meditation]], we come to see that all external [[appearances]] are only [[mind]]. Then we [[meditate]] on the [[mind’s]] [[essence]] by looking at its [[nature]], eventually discovering that one’s [[mind]] has no [[reality]] either, that it is [[empty]] of an own [[existence]]. Following this practice, we | + | In [[meditation]], we come to see that all external [[appearances]] are only [[mind]]. Then we [[meditate]] on the [[mind’s]] [[essence]] by looking at its [[nature]], eventually discovering that one’s [[mind]] has no [[reality]] either, that it is [[empty]] of an [[own]] [[existence]]. Following this practice, we |
[[meditate]] naturally {{Wiki|present}} [[emptiness]] and discover that [[emptiness]] is not a [[void]] but that it is the fullness of [[perception]] that allows things to [[manifest]] and appear. It is called “supreme, naturally {{Wiki|present}}, self-liberating [[emptiness]].” | [[meditate]] naturally {{Wiki|present}} [[emptiness]] and discover that [[emptiness]] is not a [[void]] but that it is the fullness of [[perception]] that allows things to [[manifest]] and appear. It is called “supreme, naturally {{Wiki|present}}, self-liberating [[emptiness]].” | ||
Line 466: | Line 468: | ||
Someone who strives for and discards these ([[appearances]]) is deluded. | Someone who strives for and discards these ([[appearances]]) is deluded. | ||
− | What can be negated through rejecting your own {{Wiki|projections}}? | + | What can be negated through rejecting your [[own]] {{Wiki|projections}}? |
− | What can be gained by acquiring your own {{Wiki|projections}}? | + | What can be gained by acquiring your [[own]] {{Wiki|projections}}? |
Isn’t this [[belief]] in [[duality]] a {{Wiki|fraud}}? | Isn’t this [[belief]] in [[duality]] a {{Wiki|fraud}}? | ||
− | The glorious [[Third Karmapa]] explained how all things arise from the [[mind]]. If this is so, then all [[actions]] [[arising]] from [[attachment]] and [[aversion]] are [[illusory]]. Being in a state of [[delusion]], [[appearances]] seem to be external and other than the [[mind]]. We {{Wiki|hope}} that specific | + | The glorious [[Third Karmapa]] explained how all things arise from the [[mind]]. If this is so, then all [[actions]] [[arising]] from [[attachment]] and [[aversion]] are [[illusory]]. Being in a [[state]] of [[delusion]], [[appearances]] seem to be external and other than the [[mind]]. We {{Wiki|hope}} that specific |
[[appearances]] and [[experiences]] are beneficial and [[experience]] others with {{Wiki|fear}}. We saw that [[actions]] [[arising]] from [[attachment]] and [[aversion]] are not only harmful but also wrong. When we realize that everything is an [[appearance]] of the [[mind]], then there is nothing to get rid of | [[appearances]] and [[experiences]] are beneficial and [[experience]] others with {{Wiki|fear}}. We saw that [[actions]] [[arising]] from [[attachment]] and [[aversion]] are not only harmful but also wrong. When we realize that everything is an [[appearance]] of the [[mind]], then there is nothing to get rid of | ||
and nothing to be won. | and nothing to be won. | ||
Line 477: | Line 479: | ||
iii. The remedy | iii. The remedy | ||
− | Though this [[understanding]] is taught as a remedy, the [[understanding]] of [[non-duality]] is not [[truth]]. | + | Though this [[understanding]] is [[taught]] as a remedy, the [[understanding]] of [[non-duality]] is not [[truth]]. |
It is the {{Wiki|conception}} of non-conceptuality. | It is the {{Wiki|conception}} of non-conceptuality. | ||
The [[understanding]] of [[emptiness]] gained through breaking down [[forms]] and so on, | The [[understanding]] of [[emptiness]] gained through breaking down [[forms]] and so on, | ||
isn’t it itself a [[delusion]]? | isn’t it itself a [[delusion]]? | ||
− | But it is taught so that [[attachment]] to things as real will cease. | + | But it is [[taught]] so that [[attachment]] to things as real will cease. |
− | It was taught that all [[dualistic]] [[appearances]] – all things [[perceived]] as “a [[self]]” and as “other than the [[self]]” – are [[experienced]] wrongly, that no [[appearance]] has a true and [[self-existing]] [[reality]]. [[Thinking]] that their [[essence]] is [[empty]] is a [[thought]] that has no [[reality]] | + | It was [[taught]] that all [[dualistic]] [[appearances]] – all things [[perceived]] as “a [[self]]” and as “other than the [[self]]” – are [[experienced]] wrongly, that no [[appearance]] has a true and [[self-existing]] [[reality]]. [[Thinking]] that their [[essence]] is [[empty]] is a [[thought]] that has no [[reality]] |
either, i.e., this [[thought]] is also a [[delusion]]. | either, i.e., this [[thought]] is also a [[delusion]]. | ||
[[Shantideva]] illustrated delusive [[thoughts]]: “One may [[dream]] of having a child and think it truly [[exists]]. Should it [[die]] in the [[dream]], one would think it is [[dead]]. The [[thoughts]] of an [[existing]] as well as of a deceased child in a [[dream]] are both false since there never was a | [[Shantideva]] illustrated delusive [[thoughts]]: “One may [[dream]] of having a child and think it truly [[exists]]. Should it [[die]] in the [[dream]], one would think it is [[dead]]. The [[thoughts]] of an [[existing]] as well as of a deceased child in a [[dream]] are both false since there never was a | ||
child.” Likewise, [[thinking]] [[dualistic]] [[appearances]] [[exist]] is false and [[thinking]] that [[dualistic]] [[appearances]] do not [[exist]] is false, too. Contemplating that everything has no true [[reality]] is a remedy against [[clinging]] to what seems to be in discordance between [[appearances]] and | child.” Likewise, [[thinking]] [[dualistic]] [[appearances]] [[exist]] is false and [[thinking]] that [[dualistic]] [[appearances]] do not [[exist]] is false, too. Contemplating that everything has no true [[reality]] is a remedy against [[clinging]] to what seems to be in discordance between [[appearances]] and | ||
− | [[experiences]]. The [[Tibetan]] text actually addresses the [[realization]] directly by using the pronoun “you”: | + | [[experiences]]. The [[Tibetan]] text actually addresses the [[realization]] directly by using the {{Wiki|pronoun}} “you”: |
Aren’t you yourself a [[delusion]]? | Aren’t you yourself a [[delusion]]? | ||
− | The great [[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]] [[Saraha]] taught that [[clinging]] to things as real is stupid, but [[clinging]] to [[emptiness]] is even more [[foolish]]. Then why are these teachings presented? Why does The [[Prajnaparamitasutra]] teach, “There are no [[eyes]], no {{Wiki|ears}}, no (…)”? Why are the instructions about | + | The great [[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]] [[Saraha]] [[taught]] that [[clinging]] to things as real is stupid, but [[clinging]] to [[emptiness]] is even more [[foolish]]. Then why are these teachings presented? Why does The [[Prajnaparamitasutra]] teach, “There are no [[eyes]], no {{Wiki|ears}}, no (…)”? Why are the instructions about |
− | the lack of {{Wiki|independent}} [[existence]] taught? To counteract [[clinging]] to what appears as other than and foreign to the [[self]]. | + | the lack of {{Wiki|independent}} [[existence]] [[taught]]? To counteract [[clinging]] to what appears as other than and foreign to the [[self]]. |
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained the difference between correct and incorrect [[thoughts]] profoundly in The Tathagatagarbhashastra, showed how [[delusions]] arise, and in which way they have no [[reality]], whereby the [[thought]] that [[delusions]] have no [[reality]] is also an [[illusion]]. He | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained the difference between correct and incorrect [[thoughts]] profoundly in The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]], showed how [[delusions]] arise, and in which way they have no [[reality]], whereby the [[thought]] that [[delusions]] have no [[reality]] is also an [[illusion]]. He |
concluded this section with the lines: | concluded this section with the lines: | ||
Line 501: | Line 503: | ||
The [[wise]] have said that everything is like the moon’s {{Wiki|reflection}} on [[water]]. | The [[wise]] have said that everything is like the moon’s {{Wiki|reflection}} on [[water]]. | ||
− | Allow me to repeat that a {{Wiki|perceiver}}, the act of perceiving, and a [[perception]] have no true [[reality]] and that they are not false either. This may be very hard to understand and might seem contradictory. Therefore [[Rangjung Dorje]] shared the image of a moon’s {{Wiki|reflection}} on | + | Allow me to repeat that a {{Wiki|perceiver}}, the act of perceiving, and a [[perception]] have no true [[reality]] and that they are not false either. This may be very hard to understand and might seem [[contradictory]]. Therefore [[Rangjung Dorje]] shared the image of a moon’s {{Wiki|reflection}} on |
[[water]] with us. The {{Wiki|reflection}} of the [[moon]] on the surface of a still lake is not the [[moon]], but it would be wrong [[thinking]] that the {{Wiki|reflection}} is not that of the [[moon]]. The “ordinary [[mind]]” does not [[cling]] to or [[channel]] delusory [[thoughts]] of chaotic forces and does not need | [[water]] with us. The {{Wiki|reflection}} of the [[moon]] on the surface of a still lake is not the [[moon]], but it would be wrong [[thinking]] that the {{Wiki|reflection}} is not that of the [[moon]]. The “ordinary [[mind]]” does not [[cling]] to or [[channel]] delusory [[thoughts]] of chaotic forces and does not need | ||
to be changed. Instead, the [[wise]] simply rest in the [[mind’s]] [[true nature]] and leave it “just as it is,” t-g-s, “ordinary,” while it is ever so brilliant. | to be changed. Instead, the [[wise]] simply rest in the [[mind’s]] [[true nature]] and leave it “just as it is,” t-g-s, “ordinary,” while it is ever so brilliant. | ||
− | 7. Why Did [[Rangjung Dorje]] Write The Tathagatagarbhashastra? | + | 7. Why Did [[Rangjung Dorje]] Write The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]]? |
− | The last section was a | + | The last section was a general introduction to the [[Buddha nature]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] continued by presenting detailed descriptions. |
The “ordinary [[mind]]” is called the [[dharmadhatu]] and the [[Buddha nature]]. | The “ordinary [[mind]]” is called the [[dharmadhatu]] and the [[Buddha nature]]. | ||
Line 514: | Line 516: | ||
It is described by many names, but its meaning cannot be known through [[verbal]] expression. | It is described by many names, but its meaning cannot be known through [[verbal]] expression. | ||
− | The ordinary [[mind]] has many names. It is called “[[dharmadhatu]]” when the [[appearances]] of its [[empty]] [[essence]] are meant. It is called “the [[essence]] of the [[Sugatas]], the [[Buddha nature]], [[Tathagatagarbha]]” when its clear and all-knowing brilliance is meant. [[Dharmadhatu]] is a [[Sanskrit]] | + | The ordinary [[mind]] has many names. It is called “[[dharmadhatu]]” when the [[appearances]] of its [[empty]] [[essence]] are meant. It is called “the [[essence]] of the [[Sugatas]], the [[Buddha nature]], [[Tathagatagarbha]]” when its clear and all-knowing [[brilliance]] is meant. [[Dharmadhatu]] is a [[Sanskrit]] |
term, the [[Tibetan]] is chos-kyi-dbyings. | term, the [[Tibetan]] is chos-kyi-dbyings. | ||
[[Dharma]] means, “to hold,” “something held and prevented from falling.” The [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|equivalent}}, [[chos]], has the connotation “to correct,” “to remedy,” “to alter,” which means that one corrects something by removing imperfections and by developing values of worth. Is an | [[Dharma]] means, “to hold,” “something held and prevented from falling.” The [[Tibetan]] {{Wiki|equivalent}}, [[chos]], has the connotation “to correct,” “to remedy,” “to alter,” which means that one corrects something by removing imperfections and by developing values of worth. Is an | ||
− | elimination of imperfections and a development of qualities possible? Yes. [[Dhatu]] means “[[space]]” and refers to “the expanse of [[space]].” It is truly possible to do so many things in the vast expanse of [[space]]; we can stand, walk, or fly. Everything we are able to do would | + | elimination of imperfections and a [[development]] of qualities possible? Yes. [[Dhatu]] means “[[space]]” and refers to “the expanse of [[space]].” It is truly possible to do so many things in the vast expanse of [[space]]; we can stand, walk, or fly. Everything we are able to do would |
− | not be possible without all-inclusive [[space]] - [[dharmadhatu]], the vast expanse that does not impede the elimination of shortcomings and the development of worth. The ordinary [[mind]] can work on eliminating faults and on developing positive qualities and that is why it is | + | not be possible without all-inclusive [[space]] - [[dharmadhatu]], the vast expanse that does not impede the elimination of shortcomings and the [[development]] of worth. The ordinary [[mind]] can work on eliminating faults and on developing positive qualities and that is why it is |
called [[dharmadhatu]], “the [[realm]] of [[dharmas]], existents/phenomena” or “the [[realm]] of the [[truth]], the [[Buddha’s teachings]].” | called [[dharmadhatu]], “the [[realm]] of [[dharmas]], existents/phenomena” or “the [[realm]] of the [[truth]], the [[Buddha’s teachings]].” | ||
Line 533: | Line 535: | ||
− | The five negative consequences that arise from having erroneous [[thoughts]] | + | The five negative {{Wiki|consequences}} that arise from having erroneous [[thoughts]] |
− | There is a [[reason]] why the Third [[Gyalwa Karmapa]] wrote about the [[Buddha nature]] and why [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye the Great elucidated the [[shastra]] that discusses what had formerly only been introduced. These teachings help eliminate the five negative consequences that | + | There is a [[reason]] why the Third [[Gyalwa Karmapa]] wrote about the [[Buddha nature]] and why [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] [[Lodrö Thaye]] the Great elucidated the [[shastra]] that discusses what had formerly only been introduced. These teachings help eliminate the five negative {{Wiki|consequences}} that |
arise from having erroneous [[ideas]]. What are they? | arise from having erroneous [[ideas]]. What are they? | ||
Line 558: | Line 560: | ||
8. Thirty-Two Unsurpassable Qualities of the [[Dharmakaya]] | 8. Thirty-Two Unsurpassable Qualities of the [[Dharmakaya]] | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] described the qualities of the [[Buddha nature]] in | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] described the qualities of the [[Buddha nature]] in general and continued with the qualities of the unsurpassable [[dharmakaya]] in particular. He defined the [[virtuous]] qualities of the [[three kayas]] precisely in The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]]. |
− | Its unceasing [[manifestation]] (is taught) to have sixty-four qualities, though that is (just) a simplified description. | + | Its unceasing [[manifestation]] (is [[taught]]) to have sixty-four qualities, though that is (just) a simplified description. |
It is said that each of the sixty-four has millions (of qualities). | It is said that each of the sixty-four has millions (of qualities). | ||
− | The [[Buddha nature]] unremittingly [[manifests]] sixty-four invaluable qualities, a condensed number in comparison to the real. Actually, each quality has millions. In | + | The [[Buddha nature]] unremittingly [[manifests]] sixty-four invaluable qualities, a condensed number in comparison to the real. Actually, each [[quality]] has millions. In general, the sixty-four are divided into those of the [[dharmakaya]] and those of the two [[rupakayas]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] elaborated the thirty-two unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]]. |
− | The [[dharmakaya]] has thirty-two [[precious]] qualities, which are of the [[mind]]. They are defined as the ten strengths, the four types of [[fearlessness]], and the eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] only. | + | The [[dharmakaya]] has thirty-two [[precious]] qualities, which are of the [[mind]]. They are defined as the [[ten strengths]], the four types of [[fearlessness]], and the eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] only. |
− | i. The ten strengths | + | i. The [[ten strengths]] |
− | There are the ten strengths: (1) the [[knowledge]] of appropriate and inappropriate [[actions]]; (2) the [[knowledge]] of the ripening of [[karma]], (3) of natures, (4) aptitudes and (5) aspirations; (6) the [[knowledge]] of the destinations of all [[paths]], (7) (the possession) of [[dhyana]], | + | There are the [[ten strengths]]: (1) the [[knowledge]] of appropriate and inappropriate [[actions]]; (2) the [[knowledge]] of the ripening of [[karma]], (3) of natures, (4) aptitudes and (5) [[aspirations]]; (6) the [[knowledge]] of the destinations of all [[paths]], (7) (the possession) of [[dhyana]], |
(8) [[divine]] [[sight]], (9) the [[memory]] of previous [[lives]], and (10) [[peace]]. | (8) [[divine]] [[sight]], (9) the [[memory]] of previous [[lives]], and (10) [[peace]]. | ||
− | The ten strengths or [[powers]] are great {{Wiki|abilities}}. They cannot be vanquished by anything. In The Uttaratantrashastra, [[Natha]] [[Maitreya]] likened them to an [[indestructible]] [[vajra]] in that they dispel one’s own and other’s [[ignorance]] and misunderstandings. That is the [[reason]] why | + | The [[ten strengths]] or [[powers]] are great {{Wiki|abilities}}. They cannot be vanquished by anything. In The [[Uttaratantrashastra]], [[Natha]] [[Maitreya]] likened them to an [[indestructible]] [[vajra]] in that they dispel one’s [[own]] and other’s [[ignorance]] and misunderstandings. That is the [[reason]] why |
− | they are so powerful. The ten strengths arise from having developed [[Bodhicitta]], from having held the [[Bodhicitta]] commitments, and from having become a [[Bodhisattva]]. [[Bodhicitta]] is the genuine and [[precious]] [[motivation]] to attain the state of a [[Buddha]] for the {{Wiki|welfare}} of all | + | they are so powerful. The [[ten strengths]] arise from having developed [[Bodhicitta]], from having held the [[Bodhicitta]] [[commitments]], and from having become a [[Bodhisattva]]. [[Bodhicitta]] is the genuine and [[precious]] [[motivation]] to attain the [[state]] of a [[Buddha]] for the {{Wiki|welfare}} of all |
[[beings]] living in the vast expanse of [[space]]. It is divided into [[relative]] and [[absolute]] [[Bodhicitta]]. [[Relative]] [[Bodhicitta]] consists of the [[precepts]] of [[aspiration]] and the [[precepts]] of practice. [[Absolute Bodhicitta]] is [[identical]] with our true being, the [[Buddha nature]]. I have | [[beings]] living in the vast expanse of [[space]]. It is divided into [[relative]] and [[absolute]] [[Bodhicitta]]. [[Relative]] [[Bodhicitta]] consists of the [[precepts]] of [[aspiration]] and the [[precepts]] of practice. [[Absolute Bodhicitta]] is [[identical]] with our true being, the [[Buddha nature]]. I have | ||
− | explained the {{Wiki|etymology}} of the term [[bodhi]] in the section on homages. [[Citta]] is “[[mind]],” so [[Bodhicitta]] means “the [[precious]] [[mind]] of [[awakening]].” Let us look at each of the ten strengths of the perfectly [[established mind]] of [[awakening]]. | + | explained the {{Wiki|etymology}} of the term [[bodhi]] in the section on homages. [[Citta]] is “[[mind]],” so [[Bodhicitta]] means “the [[precious]] [[mind]] of [[awakening]].” Let us look at each of the [[ten strengths]] of the perfectly [[established mind]] of [[awakening]]. |
(1) [[Knowledge]] of appropriate and inappropriate [[actions]] is the first strength, in which case a [[practitioner]] [[understands]] that certain [[causes]] bring on specific results. It is thorough [[knowledge]] of the interconnectedness between [[causes]] and results. | (1) [[Knowledge]] of appropriate and inappropriate [[actions]] is the first strength, in which case a [[practitioner]] [[understands]] that certain [[causes]] bring on specific results. It is thorough [[knowledge]] of the interconnectedness between [[causes]] and results. | ||
− | (2) [[Knowledge]] of the ripening of [[karma]] is the second strength, which means [[knowing]] the results that ripen from [[actions]]. It is perfect foresight of the ripening of [[karma]]. | + | (2) [[Knowledge]] of the ripening of [[karma]] is the second strength, which means [[knowing]] the results that ripen from [[actions]]. It is {{Wiki|perfect}} foresight of the ripening of [[karma]]. |
Sometimes four types of [[karma]] are discussed: 1) [[Karma]] that will be seen, i.e., the result of an [[action]] will be [[experienced]] in the very same [[lifetime]] that the [[action]] was performed. 2) There is [[karma]] that will be [[experienced]] in the next [[lifetime]], and 3) [[karma]] that will | Sometimes four types of [[karma]] are discussed: 1) [[Karma]] that will be seen, i.e., the result of an [[action]] will be [[experienced]] in the very same [[lifetime]] that the [[action]] was performed. 2) There is [[karma]] that will be [[experienced]] in the next [[lifetime]], and 3) [[karma]] that will | ||
be [[experienced]] after a number of lifetimes. 4) Furthermore, there is weak [[karma]] that need not be [[experienced]], if and only if it has been [[purified]] through practice. | be [[experienced]] after a number of lifetimes. 4) Furthermore, there is weak [[karma]] that need not be [[experienced]], if and only if it has been [[purified]] through practice. | ||
Line 586: | Line 588: | ||
Sometimes two types of [[karma]] are explained: 1) [[Karma]] of initial impetus leads to [[rebirth]] in specific circumstances and situations and 2) [[karma]] of completion is all [[conditions]] of one’s {{Wiki|present}} [[life]]. There are {{Wiki|individuals}} who may have the initial [[karma]] for a good [[birth]] | Sometimes two types of [[karma]] are explained: 1) [[Karma]] of initial impetus leads to [[rebirth]] in specific circumstances and situations and 2) [[karma]] of completion is all [[conditions]] of one’s {{Wiki|present}} [[life]]. There are {{Wiki|individuals}} who may have the initial [[karma]] for a good [[birth]] | ||
and are born into a [[fortunate]] [[life]] as a result. But when [[karma]] of completion ripens, then they will [[experience]] trouble and [[pain]]. There are {{Wiki|individuals}} who may have the initial [[karma]] for a bad [[birth]], but if the [[karma]] of good completion sets in, then they will [[experience]] | and are born into a [[fortunate]] [[life]] as a result. But when [[karma]] of completion ripens, then they will [[experience]] trouble and [[pain]]. There are {{Wiki|individuals}} who may have the initial [[karma]] for a bad [[birth]], but if the [[karma]] of good completion sets in, then they will [[experience]] | ||
− | an {{Wiki|inferior}} [[rebirth]], with enough [[food]] and good health though. There are other {{Wiki|individuals}} who have both kinds of [[karma]] being bad; they will [[experience]] an unfortunate [[rebirth]] with much [[suffering]] and many difficulties. There are yet others who have both kinds of [[karma]] | + | an {{Wiki|inferior}} [[rebirth]], with enough [[food]] and [[good health]] though. There are other {{Wiki|individuals}} who have both kinds of [[karma]] being bad; they will [[experience]] an unfortunate [[rebirth]] with much [[suffering]] and many difficulties. There are yet others who have both kinds of [[karma]] |
being good; they will have a good [[rebirth]] and [[experience]] [[happiness]] and [[joy]]. | being good; they will have a good [[rebirth]] and [[experience]] [[happiness]] and [[joy]]. | ||
Line 593: | Line 595: | ||
actually see through examples of correct {{Wiki|behaviour}} and [[discipline]] impressed upon them so that they win [[trust]]. | actually see through examples of correct {{Wiki|behaviour}} and [[discipline]] impressed upon them so that they win [[trust]]. | ||
Because he knew the inclinations of [[human beings]] and because he knew what would be best for those who sought his advice, [[Buddha Shakyamuni]] sent those [[people]] ready for clearer [[insight]] to his [[noble]] pupil [[Shariputra]], who instructed them in {{Wiki|reasoning}} and [[valid cognition]]. | Because he knew the inclinations of [[human beings]] and because he knew what would be best for those who sought his advice, [[Buddha Shakyamuni]] sent those [[people]] ready for clearer [[insight]] to his [[noble]] pupil [[Shariputra]], who instructed them in {{Wiki|reasoning}} and [[valid cognition]]. | ||
− | [[Lord Buddha]] sent those [[people]] attracted to [[miracles]] to his {{Wiki|excellent}} pupil Maudgalputra, who performed miraculous [[deeds]] so that they were able to have [[trust]]. The [[Buddha]] sent those [[people]] sensitive to respectful {{Wiki|behaviour}} to his perfect pupil [[Katyayana]], sometimes | + | [[Lord Buddha]] sent those [[people]] attracted to [[miracles]] to his {{Wiki|excellent}} pupil Maudgalputra, who performed miraculous [[deeds]] so that they were able to have [[trust]]. The [[Buddha]] sent those [[people]] [[sensitive]] to respectful {{Wiki|behaviour}} to his {{Wiki|perfect}} pupil [[Katyayana]], sometimes |
referred to by the [[name]] Katyaputra, who displayed [[discipline]] so that they would be encouraged and assured. | referred to by the [[name]] Katyaputra, who displayed [[discipline]] so that they would be encouraged and assured. | ||
(4) [[Knowledge]] of aptitudes means that a [[Buddha]] [[recognizes]] the various capabilities of each and all in their toil to [[worthy]] themselves truthfully. For instance, some students may have trained in intellectualising but not be diligent; others may have much endeavour but | (4) [[Knowledge]] of aptitudes means that a [[Buddha]] [[recognizes]] the various capabilities of each and all in their toil to [[worthy]] themselves truthfully. For instance, some students may have trained in intellectualising but not be diligent; others may have much endeavour but | ||
− | have little [[understanding]]. In | + | have little [[understanding]]. In general, students can have a preponderance for one or a combination of the five types of aptitudes: [[understanding]], [[diligence]], [[mindfulness]], [[faith]], and [[samadhi]]. |
− | (5) [[Knowledge]] of aspirations: Some pupils may be keen on listening to the teachings, others intent on contemplating them. There are also students who prefer to [[meditate]]. Many [[people]] are [[interested]] in the [[Hinayana]], others in the [[Mahayana]]. A [[Buddha]] [[knows]] which | + | (5) [[Knowledge]] of [[aspirations]]: Some pupils may be keen on listening to the teachings, others intent on contemplating them. There are also students who prefer to [[meditate]]. Many [[people]] are [[interested]] in the [[Hinayana]], others in the [[Mahayana]]. A [[Buddha]] [[knows]] which |
instructions [[people]] can relate to and patiently teaches them, accordingly and adequately, so that they can determinedly work on the straight course in their quest for what is reliable and true. | instructions [[people]] can relate to and patiently teaches them, accordingly and adequately, so that they can determinedly work on the straight course in their quest for what is reliable and true. | ||
Line 605: | Line 607: | ||
necessary in order to progress. | necessary in order to progress. | ||
− | (7) The possession of [[dhyana]], i.e., [[knowledge]] that possesses [[dhyana]], the [[Sanskrit]] term for a “{{Wiki|stable}} [[meditative]] state,” is the seventh strength. The [[Sanskrit]] term is the | + | (7) The possession of [[dhyana]], i.e., [[knowledge]] that possesses [[dhyana]], the [[Sanskrit]] term for a “{{Wiki|stable}} [[meditative]] [[state]],” is the seventh strength. The [[Sanskrit]] term is the general [[word]] for “[[meditation]],” both in its deepest [[sense]] and as contemplation. The [[Tibetan]], bsam- |
− | gtan, has the more | + | gtan, has the more general meaning of “stabilized [[thought]],” {{Wiki|emphasizing}} an undistracted [[state of mind]]. A [[Buddha]] [[knows]] the various [[states of meditation]]. He [[knows]] which [[klesha]] is overcome on each stage of practice, so that a [[mind]] [[poison]] is not precipitated and renewed. |
(8) [[Divine]] [[sight]] means that a [[Buddha]] possesses the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]] that is capable of fathoming what is [[visible]] and {{Wiki|invisible}}, the [[eye of wisdom]] that sees what is hidden and what will arise. | (8) [[Divine]] [[sight]] means that a [[Buddha]] possesses the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]] that is capable of fathoming what is [[visible]] and {{Wiki|invisible}}, the [[eye of wisdom]] that sees what is hidden and what will arise. | ||
Line 617: | Line 619: | ||
ii. The four types of [[fearlessness]] | ii. The four types of [[fearlessness]] | ||
− | Due to those (ten strengths), there are the [[four fearlessnesses]]: (1) [[teaching]] that one abides in [[enlightenment]] within all [[phenomena]], (2) [[teaching]] the [[path]], (3) [[teaching]] [[cessation]], and (4) being beyond dispute. | + | Due to those ([[ten strengths]]), there are the [[four fearlessnesses]]: (1) [[teaching]] that one abides in [[enlightenment]] within all [[phenomena]], (2) [[teaching]] the [[path]], (3) [[teaching]] [[cessation]], and (4) being beyond dispute. |
The four types of [[fearlessness]] are compared to that of a courageous [[lion]], the [[reason]] why the [[Buddha]] is often depicted seated on a [[lion’s throne]]. The [[lion’s throne]] [[symbolizes]] the presence of the straight, reasonable, and true that lead to [[courage]] of the four types of | The four types of [[fearlessness]] are compared to that of a courageous [[lion]], the [[reason]] why the [[Buddha]] is often depicted seated on a [[lion’s throne]]. The [[lion’s throne]] [[symbolizes]] the presence of the straight, reasonable, and true that lead to [[courage]] of the four types of | ||
Line 624: | Line 626: | ||
[[Fearlessness]] in benefiting oneself | [[Fearlessness]] in benefiting oneself | ||
− | (1) [[Teaching]] that one abides in [[enlightenment]], within all [[phenomena]], means not being afraid of looking at oneself, i.e., one is [[fearless]] about looking at and working on eliminating one’s own misgivings and [[ill-will]] and one is [[fearless]] about developing and increasing one | + | (1) [[Teaching]] that one abides in [[enlightenment]], within all [[phenomena]], means not being afraid of looking at oneself, i.e., one is [[fearless]] about looking at and working on eliminating one’s [[own]] misgivings and [[ill-will]] and one is [[fearless]] about developing and increasing one |
− | ’s [[virtues]] and values of worth. This [[fearlessness]] is called “[[appreciation]] of the [[benefit]] of elimination and [[realization]],” in [[Tibetan]], chos-thams-cad-mngon-par-rdzog-par-byang-chub-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa. According to [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye’s commentary, it means “ | + | ’s [[virtues]] and values of worth. This [[fearlessness]] is called “[[appreciation]] of the [[benefit]] of elimination and [[realization]],” in [[Tibetan]], [[chos-thams-cad-mngon-par-rdzog-par-byang-chub-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa]]. According to [[Jamgon Kongtrul]] Lodrö Thaye’s commentary, it means “ |
[[enlightenment]] within the expanse of [[phenomena]] or [[dharmas]],” which is [[dharmadhatu]]. This term is however also interpreted as “the [[fearlessness]] of [[complete enlightenment]] in [[relation]] to all [[dharmas]] or to the [[knowledge]] of all [[dharmas]].” | [[enlightenment]] within the expanse of [[phenomena]] or [[dharmas]],” which is [[dharmadhatu]]. This term is however also interpreted as “the [[fearlessness]] of [[complete enlightenment]] in [[relation]] to all [[dharmas]] or to the [[knowledge]] of all [[dharmas]].” | ||
Line 634: | Line 636: | ||
(3) [[Teaching]] [[cessation]] means [[teaching]] others how to achieve the wonderful results. It is never the case that a [[Buddha]] is listless, perplexed, or [[thinks]] that all {{Wiki|hardships}} were, are, or could be in vain. The second aspect of [[fearlessness]] in benefiting others is invoking | (3) [[Teaching]] [[cessation]] means [[teaching]] others how to achieve the wonderful results. It is never the case that a [[Buddha]] is listless, perplexed, or [[thinks]] that all {{Wiki|hardships}} were, are, or could be in vain. The second aspect of [[fearlessness]] in benefiting others is invoking | ||
− | and guiding pupils not to give in to [[hindrances]] and impediments from day to day. The [[Tibetan]] is bar-du-gcod-pa’i-chos-rnam-gzhen-du-mi’-gyur-bar-nges-pa’i-lung-gsten-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa, translated as “[[fearlessness]] in regards to the changeless, certain pronouncement to | + | and guiding pupils not to give in to [[hindrances]] and impediments from day to day. The [[Tibetan]] is [[bar-du-gcod-pa’i-chos-rnam-gzhen-du-mi’-gyur-bar-nges-pa’i-lung-gsten-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa]], translated as “[[fearlessness]] in regards to the changeless, certain pronouncement to |
− | others of what is an obstacle.” | + | others of what is an [[obstacle]].” |
− | (4) Being beyond dispute. Through setting an example and through {{Wiki|reasoning}}, a [[Buddha]] can reliably teach his pupils how to pass through troubles that do arise while practicing the way. The [[Tibetan]] is | + | (4) Being beyond dispute. Through setting an example and through {{Wiki|reasoning}}, a [[Buddha]] can reliably teach his pupils how to pass through troubles that do arise while practicing the way. The [[Tibetan]] is ‘[[gyur-bar-nges-par-‘byung-ba’i-lam-de-bzhin-du-‘gyur-ba-la-mi’-jigs-pa]] |
and means “[[fearlessness]] due to the definite results from the [[path]].” | and means “[[fearlessness]] due to the definite results from the [[path]].” | ||
Line 645: | Line 647: | ||
[[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] wrote: | [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] wrote: | ||
− | Due to those [[causes]] there are these eighteen ({{Wiki|distinct}}) qualities: (1) no error, (2) no [[empty]] chatter, (3) no [[forgetfulness]], (4) continuous [[meditation]], (5) the absence of a variety of identifications, (6) the absence of an undiscriminating neutrality, (7) the | + | Due to those [[causes]] there are these eighteen ({{Wiki|distinct}}) qualities: (1) no error, (2) no [[empty]] chatter, (3) no [[forgetfulness]], (4) continuous [[meditation]], (5) the absence of a variety of identifications, (6) the absence of an undiscriminating [[neutrality]], (7) the |
possession of an undeteriorating [[aspiration]], (8) [[diligence]], (9) [[mindfulness]], (10) [[samadhi]], (11) [[prajna]], (12) the [[wisdom]] that sees [[complete liberation]], (13)-(15) every [[action]] being preceded by [[wisdom]], and (16)-(18) [[time]] being unable to obscure. If those thirty-two | possession of an undeteriorating [[aspiration]], (8) [[diligence]], (9) [[mindfulness]], (10) [[samadhi]], (11) [[prajna]], (12) the [[wisdom]] that sees [[complete liberation]], (13)-(15) every [[action]] being preceded by [[wisdom]], and (16)-(18) [[time]] being unable to obscure. If those thirty-two | ||
(qualities) are possessed, there is the [[dharmakaya]]. | (qualities) are possessed, there is the [[dharmakaya]]. | ||
The eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] only are said to be {{Wiki|distinct}} because they are the marvellous and rare qualities that only a [[Buddha]] has; they are not those of [[Shravakas]] or [[Pratyekabuddhas]]. [[Maitreyanatha]] compared these unprecedented qualities with [[space]] in | The eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] only are said to be {{Wiki|distinct}} because they are the marvellous and rare qualities that only a [[Buddha]] has; they are not those of [[Shravakas]] or [[Pratyekabuddhas]]. [[Maitreyanatha]] compared these unprecedented qualities with [[space]] in | ||
− | The Uttaratantrashastra. As it is, there are the [[five elements]] of [[earth]], [[water]], [[fire]], [[air]], and [[space]]. [[Space]] is {{Wiki|distinct}} because it has capacities that the other [[elements]] do not have. Likewise, a [[Buddha’s]] eighteen qualities are unprecedented and {{Wiki|distinct}} because no one | + | The [[Uttaratantrashastra]]. As it is, there are the [[five elements]] of [[earth]], [[water]], [[fire]], [[air]], and [[space]]. [[Space]] is {{Wiki|distinct}} because it has capacities that the other [[elements]] do not have. Likewise, a [[Buddha’s]] eighteen qualities are unprecedented and {{Wiki|distinct}} because no one |
else has them. | else has them. | ||
− | It is on account of possessing the ten strengths and four types of [[fearlessness]] that the eighteen invaluable qualities of a [[Buddha]] [[manifest]] clearly. The eighteen meaningful qualities are divided into four groups: six qualities of {{Wiki|behaviour}}, six of [[realization]], three of | + | It is on account of possessing the [[ten strengths]] and four types of [[fearlessness]] that the eighteen invaluable qualities of a [[Buddha]] [[manifest]] clearly. The eighteen meaningful qualities are divided into four groups: six qualities of {{Wiki|behaviour}}, six of [[realization]], three of |
[[activity]], and three of [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[wisdom]]. | [[activity]], and three of [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[wisdom]]. | ||
Six wonderful qualities of [[virtuous]] {{Wiki|behaviour}} | Six wonderful qualities of [[virtuous]] {{Wiki|behaviour}} | ||
− | (1) No error: The six qualities of perfect {{Wiki|behaviour}} pertain to values [[manifested]] through [[body, speech, and mind]]. Although [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]] are very [[mindful]] and {{Wiki|aware}}, they can make mistakes. A [[Buddha]] never errs nor falters and does not engage in deceptive | + | (1) No error: The six qualities of {{Wiki|perfect}} {{Wiki|behaviour}} pertain to values [[manifested]] through [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]]. Although [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]] are very [[mindful]] and {{Wiki|aware}}, they can make mistakes. A [[Buddha]] never errs nor falters and does not engage in deceptive |
− | or misleading events. A [[Buddha]] never does anything that is useless and therefore his [[activities]] are sincere, meaningful, and beneficial. | + | or misleading events. A [[Buddha]] never does anything that is useless and therefore his [[activities]] are {{Wiki|sincere}}, meaningful, and beneficial. |
(2) No [[empty]] chatter: A [[Buddha]] never speaks without a [[reason]]. His or her [[speech]] is a spoken value and not a single [[word]] he spoke or speaks is useless. | (2) No [[empty]] chatter: A [[Buddha]] never speaks without a [[reason]]. His or her [[speech]] is a spoken value and not a single [[word]] he spoke or speaks is useless. | ||
Line 665: | Line 667: | ||
(3) No [[forgetfulness]]: The [[mindfulness]] and [[awareness]] of a [[Buddha]] never {{Wiki|decline}} or sway. He or she never forgets anything that has passed through [[time]]. | (3) No [[forgetfulness]]: The [[mindfulness]] and [[awareness]] of a [[Buddha]] never {{Wiki|decline}} or sway. He or she never forgets anything that has passed through [[time]]. | ||
− | (4) Continuous [[meditation]]: There is never any {{Wiki|decline}} in his or her [[mind]] that is held in [[meditation]] at all times. A [[Bodhisattva]], in comparison, can rest in a state of [[meditation]] for a while but often loses his countenance when not [[meditating]]. The ability to carry the | + | (4) Continuous [[meditation]]: There is never any {{Wiki|decline}} in his or her [[mind]] that is held in [[meditation]] at all times. A [[Bodhisattva]], in comparison, can rest in a [[state]] of [[meditation]] for a while but often loses his countenance when not [[meditating]]. The ability to carry the |
− | [[meditative]] state into everyday [[activities]] is won on the eighth, ninth, and tenth [[Bodhisattva bhumis]]. At [[Buddhahood]], the [[meditative]] and post-meditative states irreversibly blend so that a [[Buddha]] never forfeits his [[meditation]]. In fact, a [[Buddha]] always remains in | + | [[meditative]] [[state]] into everyday [[activities]] is won on the eighth, ninth, and tenth [[Bodhisattva bhumis]]. At [[Buddhahood]], the [[meditative]] and post-meditative states irreversibly blend so that a [[Buddha]] never forfeits his [[meditation]]. In fact, a [[Buddha]] always remains in |
[[meditative equipoise]] during all [[four activities]], while travelling, while moving about, while sitting, and while [[sleeping]]. | [[meditative equipoise]] during all [[four activities]], while travelling, while moving about, while sitting, and while [[sleeping]]. | ||
− | (5) The absence of a variety of identifications means that there is never any deception in the [[mind]] of a [[Buddha]]. Variety of identifications is particularly in reference to the [[extremes]] of [[samsara and nirvana]], rejection and acquisition. | + | (5) The absence of a variety of identifications means that there is never any [[deception]] in the [[mind]] of a [[Buddha]]. Variety of identifications is particularly in reference to the [[extremes]] of [[samsara and nirvana]], rejection and acquisition. |
− | (6) The absence of an undiscriminating neutrality means that a [[Buddha]] has analysed the [[dharma]] perfectly and sees that everything is like a {{Wiki|reflection}} in a [[mirror]]. A [[Buddha]] never gives in to [[indifference]] that is non-discriminative since he or she sees depth in all | + | (6) The absence of an undiscriminating [[neutrality]] means that a [[Buddha]] has analysed the [[dharma]] perfectly and sees that everything is like a {{Wiki|reflection}} in a [[mirror]]. A [[Buddha]] never gives in to [[indifference]] that is non-discriminative since he or she sees depth in all |
things, and depth is warmth when [[knowledge and wisdom]] are not separated from [[love]] and [[compassion]]. | things, and depth is warmth when [[knowledge and wisdom]] are not separated from [[love]] and [[compassion]]. | ||
Line 679: | Line 681: | ||
tirelessly wishes to help and guide all those he sees laden with [[suffering]] and [[pain]]. | tirelessly wishes to help and guide all those he sees laden with [[suffering]] and [[pain]]. | ||
− | (8) [[Diligence]] means that a [[Buddha]] always has the perfect [[motivation]] and therefore is ever so ready to teach | + | (8) [[Diligence]] means that a [[Buddha]] always has the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[motivation]] and therefore is ever so ready to teach |
others how to accomplish freedom from [[samsara]], the centre of [[worldly]] ways. | others how to accomplish freedom from [[samsara]], the centre of [[worldly]] ways. | ||
(9) [[Mindfulness]] means that a [[Buddha]] always keeps his or her pupils in [[mind]] and continuously invokes and upholds them through [[knowledge]] and [[sympathy]], the power of the [[spirit]] and the tact of the [[heart]]. Without being separated by [[dualism]] of [[subject]] and [[object]], he or she | (9) [[Mindfulness]] means that a [[Buddha]] always keeps his or her pupils in [[mind]] and continuously invokes and upholds them through [[knowledge]] and [[sympathy]], the power of the [[spirit]] and the tact of the [[heart]]. Without being separated by [[dualism]] of [[subject]] and [[object]], he or she | ||
− | [[knows]] where students stand, what they need, and [[recognizes]] in which way they are ready and receptive for generous gifts of advice. The [[Sanskrit]] term for “[[mindfulness]]” is [[smrti]], the [[Tibetan]] is dren-pa. The [[Sanskrit]] can have the meaning of “remembering, keeping in [[mind]]” | + | [[knows]] where students stand, what they need, and [[recognizes]] in which way they are ready and receptive for generous gifts of advice. The [[Sanskrit]] term for “[[mindfulness]]” is [[smrti]], the [[Tibetan]] is [[dren-pa]]. The [[Sanskrit]] can have the meaning of “remembering, keeping in [[mind]]” |
− | and can be used to mean “[[mindfulness]].” The [[Buddhist]] use of the [[word]] has the extra specific meaning of “[[mindfulness]], a state of [[awareness]].” The [[Tibetan]] also has the primary meaning of “[[memory]],” of “keeping something in [[mind]]” and can be used to mean “[[mindfulness]].” | + | and can be used to mean “[[mindfulness]].” The [[Buddhist]] use of the [[word]] has the extra specific meaning of “[[mindfulness]], a [[state]] of [[awareness]].” The [[Tibetan]] also has the primary meaning of “[[memory]],” of “keeping something in [[mind]]” and can be used to mean “[[mindfulness]].” |
− | (10) [[Samadhi]]: A [[Buddha]] abides in the state of [[meditative]] [[absorption]], always wakeful and {{Wiki|aware}}. The sam in the [[Sanskrit]] term [[samadhi]] means “together with” or “altogether.” The [[Sanskrit]] verb [[samadhi]] means “to hold, fix” or “put together.” [[Samadhi]] therefore has the | + | (10) [[Samadhi]]: A [[Buddha]] abides in the [[state]] of [[meditative]] [[absorption]], always wakeful and {{Wiki|aware}}. The sam in the [[Sanskrit]] term [[samadhi]] means “together with” or “altogether.” The [[Sanskrit]] verb [[samadhi]] means “to hold, fix” or “put together.” [[Samadhi]] therefore has the |
− | primary meaning of “joining or combining, the union of different parts” and thus is a state of agreement that can only be a [[reality]] when based on reciprocal [[harmony]] and [[joy]]. The [[word]] is also used for a deep state of [[meditation]]. The [[Tibetan]] [[word]], ting-nge-’dzin, is | + | primary meaning of “joining or combining, the union of different parts” and thus is a [[state]] of agreement that can only be a [[reality]] when based on reciprocal [[harmony]] and [[joy]]. The [[word]] is also used for a deep [[state]] of [[meditation]]. The [[Tibetan]] [[word]], ting-nge-’dzin, is |
− | defined as meaning literally “truly held,” i.e., “a one-pointed state of [[meditation]].” | + | defined as meaning literally “truly held,” i.e., “a one-pointed [[state]] of [[meditation]].” |
(11) [[Prajna]]: A [[Buddha]] has the [[wisdom]] and [[understanding]] of [[samsara and nirvana]]. He [[knows]] the [[true nature]] of all things as well as the manifold variety of [[appearances]], i.e., he [[knows]] the way things abide and the way things appear. The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[prajna]] is a composite | (11) [[Prajna]]: A [[Buddha]] has the [[wisdom]] and [[understanding]] of [[samsara and nirvana]]. He [[knows]] the [[true nature]] of all things as well as the manifold variety of [[appearances]], i.e., he [[knows]] the way things abide and the way things appear. The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[prajna]] is a composite | ||
− | of pra, which can mean “forward, directed onward” or “great” and jna, which means “to know, understand and [[experience]].” As a verb, it means “to know, understand” or “discern.” As an adjective, it means “[[wise]]” or “[[knowledgeable]].” As a noun, as in this case, it can mean “ | + | of pra, which can mean “forward, directed onward” or “great” and jna, which means “to know, understand and [[experience]].” As a verb, it means “to know, understand” or “discern.” As an {{Wiki|adjective}}, it means “[[wise]]” or “[[knowledgeable]].” As a {{Wiki|noun}}, as in this case, it can mean “ |
[[understanding]], [[wisdom]], [[knowledge]]” or “[[discernment]].” In [[Buddhism]], it can also mean “[[spiritual]] [[wisdom]].” The [[Tibetan]], [[shes-rab]], is made up of the two words, “[[knowledge]]” and “best.” The [[word]] [[prajna]] can often be used interchangeably or as {{Wiki|synonymous}} with [[jnana]], is therefore | [[understanding]], [[wisdom]], [[knowledge]]” or “[[discernment]].” In [[Buddhism]], it can also mean “[[spiritual]] [[wisdom]].” The [[Tibetan]], [[shes-rab]], is made up of the two words, “[[knowledge]]” and “best.” The [[word]] [[prajna]] can often be used interchangeably or as {{Wiki|synonymous}} with [[jnana]], is therefore | ||
translated as “[[wisdom]]” in this text. | translated as “[[wisdom]]” in this text. | ||
− | (12) The [[wisdom]] that sees [[complete liberation]], [[jnana]], refers to a [[pure mind]] that is free from the [[kleshas]] and their [[seeds]]. [[Jnana]] is the [[Sanskrit]] noun from the verb jna, “to know,” and therefore means “[[knowledge]],” either | + | (12) The [[wisdom]] that sees [[complete liberation]], [[jnana]], refers to a [[pure mind]] that is free from the [[kleshas]] and their [[seeds]]. [[Jnana]] is the [[Sanskrit]] {{Wiki|noun}} from the verb jna, “to know,” and therefore means “[[knowledge]],” either general or [[spiritual]]. The [[Tibetan]] translation of |
[[jnana]] is [[shes-pa]], but in the case of the [[knowledge]] of a [[Buddha]] there is the addition of the initial {{Wiki|syllable}} ye, which means “[[primordial]],” therefore literally meaning “[[primordial wisdom]],” [[ye-shes]] in [[Tibetan]]. | [[jnana]] is [[shes-pa]], but in the case of the [[knowledge]] of a [[Buddha]] there is the addition of the initial {{Wiki|syllable}} ye, which means “[[primordial]],” therefore literally meaning “[[primordial wisdom]],” [[ye-shes]] in [[Tibetan]]. | ||
Line 702: | Line 704: | ||
Three [[precious]] qualities of [[activity]] | Three [[precious]] qualities of [[activity]] | ||
− | (13) Every [[action]] being preceded by [[wisdom]]: There is meaning to the simple blink of a [[Buddha’s]] eyelids and even a slightest [[action]] benefits others immensely. Possessing the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]], a [[Buddha]] [[knows]] what needs be and sees the synthesis of [[motivation]] | + | (13) Every [[action]] being preceded by [[wisdom]]: There is meaning to the simple blink of a [[Buddha’s]] eyelids and even a slightest [[action]] benefits others immensely. Possessing the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]], a [[Buddha]] [[knows]] what needs be and sees the {{Wiki|synthesis}} of [[motivation]] |
and [[action]] when [[goodness]] has been done. | and [[action]] when [[goodness]] has been done. | ||
− | (14) Every spoken [[word]] preceded by [[wisdom]]: Every [[word]] a [[Buddha]] speaks is a [[word]] of spoken value. Every [[word]] he spoke had a meaning and purpose and continues benefiting others irrevocably. Possessing the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]], a [[Buddha]] [[knows]] what needs to be | + | (14) Every spoken [[word]] preceded by [[wisdom]]: Every [[word]] a [[Buddha]] speaks is a [[word]] of spoken value. Every [[word]] he spoke had a meaning and {{Wiki|purpose}} and continues benefiting others irrevocably. Possessing the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]], a [[Buddha]] [[knows]] what needs to be |
said and sees the results when shared and conveyed. | said and sees the results when shared and conveyed. | ||
− | (15) Every [[thought]] preceded by [[wisdom]]: A [[Buddha]] never has a pointless [[thought]] that fails to synchronize work and [[love]] spontaneously made [[manifest]] for the [[benefit]] of others, no matter how differing their situations may be. Possessing the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]], a | + | (15) Every [[thought]] preceded by [[wisdom]]: A [[Buddha]] never has a pointless [[thought]] that fails to synchronize work and [[love]] spontaneously made [[manifest]] for the [[benefit]] of others, no {{Wiki|matter}} how differing their situations may be. Possessing the true and steady [[eye of wisdom]], a |
[[Buddha’s]] [[love]] and [[compassion]] are [[boundless]] because they are preceded by [[wisdom]]. | [[Buddha’s]] [[love]] and [[compassion]] are [[boundless]] because they are preceded by [[wisdom]]. | ||
Line 719: | Line 721: | ||
(18) [[time]] being unable to obscure the {{Wiki|future}}, a [[Buddha]] sees undivided [[time]]. | (18) [[time]] being unable to obscure the {{Wiki|future}}, a [[Buddha]] sees undivided [[time]]. | ||
− | The [[ten powers]], four types of [[fearlessness]], and eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] are the thirty-two qualities of the unsurpassable [[dharmakaya]], also called “the thirty-two qualities of [[liberation]].” The | + | The [[ten powers]], four types of [[fearlessness]], and eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] are the thirty-two qualities of the unsurpassable [[dharmakaya]], also called “the thirty-two qualities of [[liberation]].” The verse in the [[root text]] is: |
If those thirty-two (qualities) are possessed, there is the [[dharmakaya]]. | If those thirty-two (qualities) are possessed, there is the [[dharmakaya]]. | ||
− | Let us look at the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[dharmakaya]], translated into [[Tibetan]] as chos-kyi-sku, before proceeding with The Tathagatagarbhashastra. Originally, [[dharmakaya]] was a term to distinguish the presence of the [[Buddha’s teachings]]: the “[[dharma-body]]” from the [[rupakaya]], “the | + | Let us look at the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[dharmakaya]], translated into [[Tibetan]] as chos-kyi-sku, before proceeding with The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]]. Originally, [[dharmakaya]] was a term to distinguish the presence of the [[Buddha’s teachings]]: the “[[dharma-body]]” from the [[rupakaya]], “the |
[[form-body]]” of the [[Buddha]]. It also has the meaning of “a [[Buddha’s]] [[body]] that [[embodies]] the [[Dharma]] teachings.” In the [[Mahayana]], while the [[word]] still retains the {{Wiki|metaphor}} for [[body]], it usually means the aspect of [[Buddhahood]] that can only be seen by a [[Buddha]], i.e., [[Buddhahood]] | [[form-body]]” of the [[Buddha]]. It also has the meaning of “a [[Buddha’s]] [[body]] that [[embodies]] the [[Dharma]] teachings.” In the [[Mahayana]], while the [[word]] still retains the {{Wiki|metaphor}} for [[body]], it usually means the aspect of [[Buddhahood]] that can only be seen by a [[Buddha]], i.e., [[Buddhahood]] | ||
itself, while other [[beings]] see actual [[bodies]], the [[rupakayas]]. | itself, while other [[beings]] see actual [[bodies]], the [[rupakayas]]. | ||
Line 732: | Line 734: | ||
[[Rangjung Dorje]] explained why the [[precious]] and [[noble]] qualities of a [[Buddha]] are not [[manifest]] in [[living beings]]: | [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained why the [[precious]] and [[noble]] qualities of a [[Buddha]] are not [[manifest]] in [[living beings]]: | ||
− | In our {{Wiki|present}} (state), we deny the (presence of the [[Buddha nature]] and) these qualities. | + | In our {{Wiki|present}} ([[state]]), we deny the (presence of the [[Buddha nature]] and) these qualities. |
There is no [[understanding]] of it as it is. | There is no [[understanding]] of it as it is. | ||
− | The {{Wiki|non-existent}} “[[fabrications]]” are conceived of as [[existent]]. | + | The {{Wiki|non-existent}} “[[fabrications]]” are [[conceived]] of as [[existent]]. |
The [[thoughts]] that arise due to that are “the dependent.” | The [[thoughts]] that arise due to that are “the dependent.” | ||
The “completely true” is not known. | The “completely true” is not known. | ||
− | Thus we create our own torment. | + | Thus we create our [[own]] torment. |
Oh! [[Understanding]] these qualities of the [[dharmakaya]] to be true, is the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]]. | Oh! [[Understanding]] these qualities of the [[dharmakaya]] to be true, is the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]]. | ||
− | But in their {{Wiki|present}} state, [[beings]] with meagre ability reject the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]] and fabricate untruth, | + | But in their {{Wiki|present}} [[state]], [[beings]] with meagre ability reject the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]] and fabricate untruth, |
which is adopted by the [[agitation]] that follows it. | which is adopted by the [[agitation]] that follows it. | ||
Line 746: | Line 748: | ||
free. For example, as long as clouds obscure the bright {{Wiki|sun}}, no sunlight can shine unhindered to and through us; when the clouds disperse, the sunlight shines freely. It is just like that with the [[Buddha nature]] too. | free. For example, as long as clouds obscure the bright {{Wiki|sun}}, no sunlight can shine unhindered to and through us; when the clouds disperse, the sunlight shines freely. It is just like that with the [[Buddha nature]] too. | ||
− | The {{Wiki|non-existent}} “[[fabrications]]” are conceived of as [[existent]]. | + | The {{Wiki|non-existent}} “[[fabrications]]” are [[conceived]] of as [[existent]]. |
The [[thoughts]] that arise due to that are “the dependent.” | The [[thoughts]] that arise due to that are “the dependent.” | ||
We may [[doubt]] whether the thirty-two qualities are {{Wiki|present}} in everyone since they cannot be seen and therefore we may even deny their [[existence]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] wrote that it is due to the three [[characteristics]] - which are delusory apprehension, a deluded {{Wiki|perceiver}}, and | We may [[doubt]] whether the thirty-two qualities are {{Wiki|present}} in everyone since they cannot be seen and therefore we may even deny their [[existence]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] wrote that it is due to the three [[characteristics]] - which are delusory apprehension, a deluded {{Wiki|perceiver}}, and | ||
− | delusive [[appearances]] - that [[ignorance]] abounds. These three [[characteristics]] are called “the dependent.” The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] is literally | + | delusive [[appearances]] - that [[ignorance]] abounds. These three [[characteristics]] are called “the dependent.” The [[Tibetan]] [[word]] is literally “[[other-powered]],” [[gzhen-dbang]]; the [[Sanskrit]] is [[paratantra]], “dependent,” which can also be called “artificial,” as opposed to [[svatantra]], “ |
{{Wiki|independent}}.” [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained this very precisely. | {{Wiki|independent}}.” [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained this very precisely. | ||
The “completely true” is not known. | The “completely true” is not known. | ||
− | Thus we create our own torment. | + | Thus we create our [[own]] torment. |
− | The presence of the [[Buddha nature]] is called “the totally real” or “totally [[existent]],” [[Sanskrit]] parinishpanna, [[Tibetan]] yongs-su-grub-pa. The [[Sanskrit]] literally means “completely perfected” and occurs only rarely in actual [[Sanskrit]], being primarily a [[Buddhist]] Hybrid | + | The presence of the [[Buddha nature]] is called “the totally real” or “totally [[existent]],” [[Sanskrit]] [[parinishpanna]], [[Tibetan]] [[yongs-su-grub-pa]]. The [[Sanskrit]] literally means “completely perfected” and occurs only rarely in actual [[Sanskrit]], being primarily a [[Buddhist]] Hybrid |
− | term. It is the third of the terms from the Cittamatrin School and refers to the [[absolute nature]]. The [[Tibetan]] means “totally established.” But [[ignorance]] hinders us from [[acknowledging]] and appreciating the presence of the totally real. [[Ignorance]] gives rise to the | + | term. It is the third of the terms from the [[Cittamatrin School]] and refers to the [[absolute nature]]. The [[Tibetan]] means “totally established.” But [[ignorance]] hinders us from [[acknowledging]] and appreciating the presence of the totally real. [[Ignorance]] gives rise to the |
[[kleshas]], the [[kleshas]] give rise to [[karma]], and [[karma]] brings on [[appearances]] and [[experiences]], good, [[neutral]], and bad. All [[living beings]] are [[subject]] to [[causality]] and are not free at all, rather they are [[dependent upon]] the three rounds, that a {{Wiki|perceiver}} [[perceives]] a | [[kleshas]], the [[kleshas]] give rise to [[karma]], and [[karma]] brings on [[appearances]] and [[experiences]], good, [[neutral]], and bad. All [[living beings]] are [[subject]] to [[causality]] and are not free at all, rather they are [[dependent upon]] the three rounds, that a {{Wiki|perceiver}} [[perceives]] a | ||
− | [[perception]], which automatically arise through [[ignorance]] that brings on the [[kleshas]] and their [[karmic]] percipitations. It is due to these three factors - [[ignorance]], [[kleshas]], and [[karma]] – that [[living beings]] [[cling]] to [[appearances]] as true [[existents]], also called | + | [[perception]], which automatically arise through [[ignorance]] that brings on the [[kleshas]] and their [[karmic]] percipitations. It is due to these three factors - [[ignorance]], [[kleshas]], and [[karma]] – that [[living beings]] [[cling]] to [[appearances]] as true [[existents]], also called “[[imputation]] of |
[[thoughts]].” | [[thoughts]].” | ||
One needs to know how things really are in order to appreciate the [[precious]] [[jewel]] one already and always possesses, even while it is tucked away. We need the teachings [[Lord Buddha]] imparted and the [[noble]] [[Third Karmapa]] generously shared with us: | One needs to know how things really are in order to appreciate the [[precious]] [[jewel]] one already and always possesses, even while it is tucked away. We need the teachings [[Lord Buddha]] imparted and the [[noble]] [[Third Karmapa]] generously shared with us: | ||
− | Oh! [[Understanding]] these qualities of the [[dharmakaya]] to be true is the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]], but in their {{Wiki|present}} state, [[beings]] with meagre ability reject the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]] and fabricate untruth, which is adopted by the | + | Oh! [[Understanding]] these qualities of the [[dharmakaya]] to be true is the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]], but in their {{Wiki|present}} [[state]], [[beings]] with meagre ability reject the [[knowledge]] of [[truth]] and fabricate untruth, which is adopted by the |
[[agitation]] that follows it. | [[agitation]] that follows it. | ||
Line 778: | Line 780: | ||
It is not devoid of the unsurpassable qualities, which have the [[characteristic]] of {{Wiki|inseparability}}. | It is not devoid of the unsurpassable qualities, which have the [[characteristic]] of {{Wiki|inseparability}}. | ||
− | While abiding in a state of [[meditation]], nothing needs to be eliminated, nothing needs to be added or won. The [[Buddha nature]] and the own [[mind]] are [[identical]], so there is nothing missing, nothing new needs to be created, nothing old needs to be rejected or taken away. For | + | While abiding in a [[state]] of [[meditation]], nothing needs to be eliminated, nothing needs to be added or won. The [[Buddha nature]] and the [[own]] [[mind]] are [[identical]], so there is nothing missing, nothing new needs to be created, nothing old needs to be rejected or taken away. For |
example, even though {{Wiki|gold}} may be covered with stains, it always remains [[pure]]. The [[Buddha nature]] can also be compared with [[water]]. Being polluted, the clarity of [[water]] is hazy, while the [[water]] itself remains [[pure]]. In the same vein, the [[Buddha nature]] is momentarily | example, even though {{Wiki|gold}} may be covered with stains, it always remains [[pure]]. The [[Buddha nature]] can also be compared with [[water]]. Being polluted, the clarity of [[water]] is hazy, while the [[water]] itself remains [[pure]]. In the same vein, the [[Buddha nature]] is momentarily | ||
obscured and therefore not [[manifest]] because of the [[kleshas]] and all they entail, but it always remains immaculate, [[precious]], and real. | obscured and therefore not [[manifest]] because of the [[kleshas]] and all they entail, but it always remains immaculate, [[precious]], and real. | ||
Nothing needs to be added or obtained, nothing needs to be eliminated or discarded in order to [[experience]] and reveal what is innately {{Wiki|present}}. All meaningful qualities - that [[Rangjung Dorje]] generously summarized and presented in this most encouraging treatise - abide | Nothing needs to be added or obtained, nothing needs to be eliminated or discarded in order to [[experience]] and reveal what is innately {{Wiki|present}}. All meaningful qualities - that [[Rangjung Dorje]] generously summarized and presented in this most encouraging treatise - abide | ||
− | within the [[Buddha nature]] that always and already is the ground of each and everyone. One only needs to look at one’s own inmost being to realize that it is {{Wiki|present}} as one’s own [[true nature]]. For example, when one analyses the eight types of [[consciousness]], one discovers | + | within the [[Buddha nature]] that always and already is the ground of each and everyone. One only needs to look at one’s [[own]] inmost being to realize that it is {{Wiki|present}} as one’s [[own]] [[true nature]]. For example, when one analyses the eight types of [[consciousness]], one discovers |
− | that the [[mind]] can be distinguished and described in [[relation]] to someone perceiving [[experiences]] and [[appearances]], which are merely incidental stains that obscure the true. The [[Buddha nature]] cannot be fragmented or turned upside down to accommodate an [[idea]], since the | + | that the [[mind]] can be {{Wiki|distinguished}} and described in [[relation]] to someone perceiving [[experiences]] and [[appearances]], which are merely incidental stains that obscure the true. The [[Buddha nature]] cannot be fragmented or turned upside down to accommodate an [[idea]], since the |
[[element]] is devoid of the incidental [[impurities]], which have the [[characteristic]] of being separate. The [[pure]] [[nature]] of all [[living beings]] will continuously endure, abide, and remain. It is “not devoid of the unsurpassable qualities, which have the [[characteristic]] of | [[element]] is devoid of the incidental [[impurities]], which have the [[characteristic]] of being separate. The [[pure]] [[nature]] of all [[living beings]] will continuously endure, abide, and remain. It is “not devoid of the unsurpassable qualities, which have the [[characteristic]] of | ||
{{Wiki|inseparability}}.” | {{Wiki|inseparability}}.” | ||
Line 794: | Line 796: | ||
9. The [[Rupakayas]] | 9. The [[Rupakayas]] | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]], the Third [[Gyalwa Karmapa]], described the powerful qualities of the [[dharmakaya]], the “[[truth body]].” They are the [[attainment]] of [[wisdom]] through the ten strengths, four types of [[fearlessness]], and eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] only. | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]], the Third [[Gyalwa Karmapa]], described the powerful qualities of the [[dharmakaya]], the “[[truth body]].” They are the [[attainment]] of [[wisdom]] through the [[ten strengths]], four types of [[fearlessness]], and eighteen {{Wiki|distinct}} qualities of a [[Buddha]] only. |
− | There are two kinds of [[wisdom]]: the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] things as they are and the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] the way things appear. The first, the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] things as they are, is [[realization]] of one’s own [[true nature]]. The second, the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] the variety of | + | There are two kinds of [[wisdom]]: the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] things as they are and the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] the way things appear. The first, the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] things as they are, is [[realization]] of one’s [[own]] [[true nature]]. The second, the [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] the variety of |
− | [[manifestations]], is [[realization]] of how the [[relative]] [[sphere]] and all it entails arises, stays a while, and passes again. A student can develop [[pride]], boasting of having achieved [[great wisdom]] if he or she has won an [[intellectual]] [[understanding]] of these [[truths]]. But that | + | [[manifestations]], is [[realization]] of how the [[relative]] [[sphere]] and all it entails arises, stays a while, and passes again. A [[student]] can develop [[pride]], boasting of having achieved [[great wisdom]] if he or she has won an [[intellectual]] [[understanding]] of these [[truths]]. But that |
would be very bad, since [[love]] and [[compassion]] simultaneously [[exist]] and increase through the [[development of wisdom]], not through the presence and of [[pride]] and [[arrogance]]. A [[Buddha]] would never think, “Oh, I am special because I am so [[wise]].” On the contrary, a [[Buddha’s]] | would be very bad, since [[love]] and [[compassion]] simultaneously [[exist]] and increase through the [[development of wisdom]], not through the presence and of [[pride]] and [[arrogance]]. A [[Buddha]] would never think, “Oh, I am special because I am so [[wise]].” On the contrary, a [[Buddha’s]] | ||
[[wisdom]] embraces the plenitude of [[love]] and [[compassion]] and both are held by the strength of [[harmony]] and [[joy]]. [[Wisdom]] yields beneficial methods to perform acts of [[kindness]] and [[love]], and that is the [[reason]] why the [[rupakayas]] arise from the [[dharmakaya]]. The [[rupakayas]] are [[an embodiment]] of {{Wiki|abilities}} to help others unfailingly. | [[wisdom]] embraces the plenitude of [[love]] and [[compassion]] and both are held by the strength of [[harmony]] and [[joy]]. [[Wisdom]] yields beneficial methods to perform acts of [[kindness]] and [[love]], and that is the [[reason]] why the [[rupakayas]] arise from the [[dharmakaya]]. The [[rupakayas]] are [[an embodiment]] of {{Wiki|abilities}} to help others unfailingly. | ||
− | The two [[rupakayas]], “[[form]] [[bodies]],” have thirty-two qualities, wonderful qualities of being that unfold through maturation and ripeness. [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained the qualities of the [[rupakayas]] in the next | + | The two [[rupakayas]], “[[form]] [[bodies]],” have thirty-two qualities, wonderful qualities of being that unfold through {{Wiki|maturation}} and ripeness. [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained the qualities of the [[rupakayas]] in the next verse. |
In (the [[Buddha nature]]) are the qualities of the two [[form kayas]]: | In (the [[Buddha nature]]) are the qualities of the two [[form kayas]]: | ||
The thirty-two major and (eighty) secondary [[signs]]. | The thirty-two major and (eighty) secondary [[signs]]. | ||
− | Those qualities that are attained are one’s own [[body]]. | + | Those qualities that are [[attained]] are one’s [[own]] [[body]]. |
− | The [[body]] is not created by [[self]], [[Phywa]], [[Shiva]], [[Brahma]], external real particles, or by [[elements]] beyond [[experience]]. | + | The [[body]] is not created by [[self]], [[Phywa]], [[Shiva]], [[Brahma]], external real {{Wiki|particles}}, or by [[elements]] beyond [[experience]]. |
− | When the impure development as the [[five senses]], when the ([[duality]]) of {{Wiki|perceiver}} and [[perceived]] is [[purified]], the [[name]] “[[attainment]]” is given. | + | When the impure [[development]] as the [[five senses]], when the ([[duality]]) of {{Wiki|perceiver}} and [[perceived]] is [[purified]], the [[name]] “[[attainment]]” is given. |
Therefore, the [[purified]] [[nadis]], [[vayus]] and [[bindus]] are the [[pure]] [[form kayas]]. | Therefore, the [[purified]] [[nadis]], [[vayus]] and [[bindus]] are the [[pure]] [[form kayas]]. | ||
The unpurified are the impure [[form kayas]]. | The unpurified are the impure [[form kayas]]. | ||
Line 816: | Line 818: | ||
i. The [[Sambhogakaya]] | i. The [[Sambhogakaya]] | ||
− | The [[Sanskrit]] term [[sambhogakaya]] was translated into [[Tibetan]] as longs-sbyod-rzogs-pa’i-sku, which means “the [[body]] of complete [[enjoyment]].” It is an {{Wiki|immaterial}} [[form]] of [[Buddhas]]. Sambhoga is from sam, “complete or perfect,” and [[bhoga]] is “[[enjoyment]] of [[pleasure]].” [[Enjoyment]] is | + | The [[Sanskrit]] term [[sambhogakaya]] was translated into [[Tibetan]] as longs-sbyod-rzogs-pa’i-sku, which means “the [[body]] of complete [[enjoyment]].” It is an {{Wiki|immaterial}} [[form]] of [[Buddhas]]. Sambhoga is from sam, “complete or {{Wiki|perfect}},” and [[bhoga]] is “[[enjoyment]] of [[pleasure]].” [[Enjoyment]] is |
naturally linked with the [[realization]] of the [[precious]] [[Dharma]]; [[harmony]] is unfailing skill, tested and tried, while sharing the profound teachings that [[Lord Buddha]] imparted with [[compassion]] and [[love]] more than 2500 years ago. A [[sambhogakaya]] [[teacher]] can reach out to a | naturally linked with the [[realization]] of the [[precious]] [[Dharma]]; [[harmony]] is unfailing skill, tested and tried, while sharing the profound teachings that [[Lord Buddha]] imparted with [[compassion]] and [[love]] more than 2500 years ago. A [[sambhogakaya]] [[teacher]] can reach out to a | ||
− | [[sambhogakaya]] pupil, those students who are willing to let go to [[openness]] and are [[delighted]] to receive the teachings on a deeper and very sincere level. Both [[teacher]] and pupil [[experience]] complete and perfect [[harmony]] and [[joy]]. | + | [[sambhogakaya]] pupil, those students who are willing to let go to [[openness]] and are [[delighted]] to receive the teachings on a deeper and very {{Wiki|sincere}} level. Both [[teacher]] and pupil [[experience]] complete and {{Wiki|perfect}} [[harmony]] and [[joy]]. |
− | A [[sambhogakaya]] has three [[exceptional]] aspects: the specific [[teacher]], the specific teachings, and the specific pupils, who are [[Bodhisattvas]] on [[pure]] levels of [[realization]] and therefore possess subtler {{Wiki|abilities}} than those not as open and sensitive to enter the stream | + | A [[sambhogakaya]] has three [[exceptional]] aspects: the specific [[teacher]], the specific teachings, and the specific pupils, who are [[Bodhisattvas]] on [[pure]] levels of [[realization]] and therefore possess subtler {{Wiki|abilities}} than those not as open and [[sensitive]] to enter the {{Wiki|stream}} |
charged with [[courage]] and strength. The specific [[time]] the teachings are given is continuously. Ordinary [[living beings]] cannot accept and understand the gentle instructions that a [[sambhogakaya]] [[teacher]] quietly offers, because they do not abide in [[realms]] of [[pure]] [[cognition]], | charged with [[courage]] and strength. The specific [[time]] the teachings are given is continuously. Ordinary [[living beings]] cannot accept and understand the gentle instructions that a [[sambhogakaya]] [[teacher]] quietly offers, because they do not abide in [[realms]] of [[pure]] [[cognition]], | ||
a further aspect of | a further aspect of | ||
Line 833: | Line 835: | ||
A [[nirmanakaya]] [[teacher]] has pupils who are much more into daily concerns and who can have aptitudes less [[sublime]] than those participating in a sambhoga [[form]]. There are [[nirmanakaya]] pupils who can be referred to as either “[[pure]]” or “impure,” i.e., some accept and | A [[nirmanakaya]] [[teacher]] has pupils who are much more into daily concerns and who can have aptitudes less [[sublime]] than those participating in a sambhoga [[form]]. There are [[nirmanakaya]] pupils who can be referred to as either “[[pure]]” or “impure,” i.e., some accept and | ||
[[acknowledge]] any help they receive while others do not. Some pupils practice the teachings and others do not. Some pupils understand the teachings very well and others do not. We see that there is a great variety of pupils with {{Wiki|individual}} propensities, wants, and needs, | [[acknowledge]] any help they receive while others do not. Some pupils practice the teachings and others do not. Some pupils understand the teachings very well and others do not. We see that there is a great variety of pupils with {{Wiki|individual}} propensities, wants, and needs, | ||
− | each [[worthy]] of help and advice. Therefore, the [[Buddha]] presented teachings in a great variety of ways, divided into what are called “[[provisional teachings]]” and | + | each [[worthy]] of help and advice. Therefore, the [[Buddha]] presented teachings in a great variety of ways, divided into what are called “[[provisional teachings]]” and “[[definitive teachings]].” The [[Buddha]] presented the [[provisional teachings]] to those pupils who had little [[faith]] |
and [[confidence]] in his [[nirmanakaya]] [[form]] and the [[truth]] he conveyed. The [[provisional teachings]] deal with [[experiences]] encountered in everyday [[life]] and do not address the [[ultimate truth]]. | and [[confidence]] in his [[nirmanakaya]] [[form]] and the [[truth]] he conveyed. The [[provisional teachings]] deal with [[experiences]] encountered in everyday [[life]] and do not address the [[ultimate truth]]. | ||
− | The [[activity]] of a [[nirmanakaya]] is said to be much more expansive than that of a [[sambhogakaya]], because it touches the many who are more wrecked in themselves and {{Wiki|society}} and consequently are less sensitive than those ready to make friends with themselves and the external | + | The [[activity]] of a [[nirmanakaya]] is said to be much more expansive than that of a [[sambhogakaya]], because it touches the many who are more wrecked in themselves and {{Wiki|society}} and consequently are less [[sensitive]] than those ready to make friends with themselves and the external |
[[world]] through the teachings that [[sambhogakaya]] [[emanations]] impart. A nirmanakaya’s teachings aren’t as {{Wiki|subtle}} as those of a [[sambhogakaya]]. | [[world]] through the teachings that [[sambhogakaya]] [[emanations]] impart. A nirmanakaya’s teachings aren’t as {{Wiki|subtle}} as those of a [[sambhogakaya]]. | ||
Line 842: | Line 844: | ||
iii. Thirty-two wonderful qualities of the [[form kayas]] | iii. Thirty-two wonderful qualities of the [[form kayas]] | ||
− | Ranjung [[Dorje]] elaborated the thirty-two unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]], which are qualities of [[liberation]]. The thirty-two qualities of the [[rupakayas]] are qualities of maturation brought to [[earth]] and are therefore referred to as the “[[thirty-two signs]]” or “ | + | Ranjung [[Dorje]] elaborated the thirty-two unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]], which are qualities of [[liberation]]. The thirty-two qualities of the [[rupakayas]] are qualities of {{Wiki|maturation}} brought to [[earth]] and are therefore referred to as the “[[thirty-two signs]]” or “ |
− | [[physical]] [[characteristics]].” There are eighty secondary [[physical]] [[signs]] of maturation. The thirty-two main [[signs]] of the [[form kayas]] are called “qualities of | + | [[physical]] [[characteristics]].” There are eighty secondary [[physical]] [[signs]] of {{Wiki|maturation}}. The thirty-two main [[signs]] of the [[form kayas]] are called “qualities of {{Wiki|maturation}}” because they unfold plentifully through practice on the [[path]]. [[Signs]] such as the [[ushnisha]] (the |
protuberance on the {{Wiki|crown}} of the head), the image of a [[wheel]] on the palms of the hands and on the soles of the feet, to [[name]] a few, and more wondrous [[signs]] adorn the [[nirmanakaya]] [[emanation]]. | protuberance on the {{Wiki|crown}} of the head), the image of a [[wheel]] on the palms of the hands and on the soles of the feet, to [[name]] a few, and more wondrous [[signs]] adorn the [[nirmanakaya]] [[emanation]]. | ||
− | When the impure development as the [[five senses]], when the ([[duality]]) of {{Wiki|perceiver}} and [[perceived]] is [[purified]], the [[name]] “[[attainment]]” is given. | + | When the impure [[development]] as the [[five senses]], when the ([[duality]]) of {{Wiki|perceiver}} and [[perceived]] is [[purified]], the [[name]] “[[attainment]]” is given. |
− | In the section explaining how [[samsara]] arises, the five sensory [[faculties]], five external [[objects]] of [[perception]], and [[five consciousnesses]] that {{Wiki|perceive}} [[objects]] appropriate to be [[perceived]] by a respective sensory faculty were explained. During a state of [[impurity]] the five | + | In the section explaining how [[samsara]] arises, the five sensory [[faculties]], five external [[objects]] of [[perception]], and [[five consciousnesses]] that {{Wiki|perceive}} [[objects]] appropriate to be [[perceived]] by a respective sensory {{Wiki|faculty}} were explained. During a [[state]] of [[impurity]] the five |
{{Wiki|sensory organs}} are in an impure [[form]] and consequently the five [[objects]] of [[perception]] are [[perceived]] warped and distorted; therefore [[perceptions]] are mixed and mingled with [[kleshas]]. When the [[body]] is free of the [[kleshas]], the [[rupakayas]] arise. They originate from the | {{Wiki|sensory organs}} are in an impure [[form]] and consequently the five [[objects]] of [[perception]] are [[perceived]] warped and distorted; therefore [[perceptions]] are mixed and mingled with [[kleshas]]. When the [[body]] is free of the [[kleshas]], the [[rupakayas]] arise. They originate from the | ||
[[purified]] sensory [[faculties]] and respective [[perceptions]] and are never newly created. [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us that | [[purified]] sensory [[faculties]] and respective [[perceptions]] and are never newly created. [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us that | ||
− | Those qualities that are attained are one’s own [[body]]. The [[body]] is not created by [[self]], [[Phywa]], [[Shiva]], [[Brahma]], external real particles, or by [[elements]] beyond [[experience]]. | + | Those qualities that are [[attained]] are one’s [[own]] [[body]]. The [[body]] is not created by [[self]], [[Phywa]], [[Shiva]], [[Brahma]], external real {{Wiki|particles}}, or by [[elements]] beyond [[experience]]. |
− | [[Phywa]] is the [[principal]] [[deity]] in the earliest [[tradition]] in [[Tibet]]. [[Shiva]] is called [[Ishvara]] in the [[shastra]] ([[Tibetan]] dbyang-phyug), which is one of Shiva’s most commonly used names. The [[name]] [[Shiva]], which would be just [[shi-wa]], “[[peace]],” is found in the term rtag-zhi, “ | + | [[Phywa]] is the [[principal]] [[deity]] in the earliest [[tradition]] in [[Tibet]]. [[Shiva]] is called [[Ishvara]] in the [[shastra]] ([[Tibetan]] [[dbyang-phyug]]), which is one of [[Shiva’s]] most commonly used names. The [[name]] [[Shiva]], which would be just [[shi-wa]], “[[peace]],” is found in the term [[rtag-zhi]], “ |
[[permanent]] [[peace]],” in [[Tibetan]]. This is in fact a translation of [[Sadashiva]], the [[name]] of [[Shiva]] in the [[Siddhanta]] [[Tradition]] of Shivite [[Tantra]]. | [[permanent]] [[peace]],” in [[Tibetan]]. This is in fact a translation of [[Sadashiva]], the [[name]] of [[Shiva]] in the [[Siddhanta]] [[Tradition]] of Shivite [[Tantra]]. | ||
− | The [[Tibetan]] term for “beyond [[experience]]” in the above [[ | + | The [[Tibetan]] term for “beyond [[experience]]” in the above verse is [[phag-na-mo]] in the [[root text]] and is {{Wiki|synonymous}} with the more prevalent term [[lkog-na-mo]], meaning either “hidden” or “distant.” It is a term from the [[Hinayana]] [[Sautantrika]] School, who did not believe in the |
[[existence]] of [[atoms]] as an [[ultimate truth]] but in external, {{Wiki|invisible}} sources for [[perceptions]]. | [[existence]] of [[atoms]] as an [[ultimate truth]] but in external, {{Wiki|invisible}} sources for [[perceptions]]. | ||
Line 863: | Line 865: | ||
We saw that the qualities of the [[rupakayas]] originate in connection with the [[body]]. When born, every [[living being]] has [[nadis]], “channels.” The [[Tibetan]] term for channels is tsa. The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[nadi]] comes from [[nada]], “a hollow stalk.” It can mean any pipe or tube as well | We saw that the qualities of the [[rupakayas]] originate in connection with the [[body]]. When born, every [[living being]] has [[nadis]], “channels.” The [[Tibetan]] term for channels is tsa. The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[nadi]] comes from [[nada]], “a hollow stalk.” It can mean any pipe or tube as well | ||
− | as the veins and arteries of the [[body]]. Here it specifically refers to {{Wiki|immaterial}} channels within the [[body]], which are the pathways of the [[vayus]], “the [[subtle winds]].” [[Vayu]] is the [[Sanskrit]] [[name]] of one of the four basic [[elements]], “[[air]],” as well as for the external [[winds]]. It | + | as the veins and {{Wiki|arteries}} of the [[body]]. Here it specifically refers to {{Wiki|immaterial}} channels within the [[body]], which are the pathways of the [[vayus]], “the [[subtle winds]].” [[Vayu]] is the [[Sanskrit]] [[name]] of one of the four basic [[elements]], “[[air]],” as well as for the external [[winds]]. It |
is also the [[name]] of the [[god]] of the [[winds]] in {{Wiki|Indian mythology}}. This same [[word]], however, means in both [[Hinduism]] and [[Buddhism]] “the [[breath]] and the [[vital]] airs” within the [[body]] that are responsible for primary [[physical]] functions. Here these airs are seen as the {{Wiki|vibrations}} | is also the [[name]] of the [[god]] of the [[winds]] in {{Wiki|Indian mythology}}. This same [[word]], however, means in both [[Hinduism]] and [[Buddhism]] “the [[breath]] and the [[vital]] airs” within the [[body]] that are responsible for primary [[physical]] functions. Here these airs are seen as the {{Wiki|vibrations}} | ||
that move the [[mind]] and therefore are {{Wiki|interrelated}} with the [[mind]] and the [[path]] to [[enlightenment]]. The [[Tibetan]] term for [[vayu]] is [[rlung]], which can also mean “[[air]], [[wind]], [[breath]] and the [[vital]] airs.” It is because of the [[vayus]] that the [[bindus]], “the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[essences]], drops, | that move the [[mind]] and therefore are {{Wiki|interrelated}} with the [[mind]] and the [[path]] to [[enlightenment]]. The [[Tibetan]] term for [[vayu]] is [[rlung]], which can also mean “[[air]], [[wind]], [[breath]] and the [[vital]] airs.” It is because of the [[vayus]] that the [[bindus]], “the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[essences]], drops, | ||
− | quintessences,” circulate through the [[body]], which result through the presence or absence of [[sensations]] as well as the presence or absence of [[physical]] organs and [[forms]]. The [[Tibetan]] term for [[bindu]] is [[thig-le]]. In [[Sanskrit]] it can mean “globule, dot, spot.” In this context, | + | quintessences,” circulate through the [[body]], which result through the presence or absence of [[sensations]] as well as the presence or absence of [[physical]] {{Wiki|organs}} and [[forms]]. The [[Tibetan]] term for [[bindu]] is [[thig-le]]. In [[Sanskrit]] it can mean “globule, dot, spot.” In this context, |
the [[word]] refers to various {{Wiki|immaterial}} quintessential concentrations of [[vitality]] or [[energy]] within the [[body]]. When impure, the [[nadis]], [[vayus]], and [[bindus]] [[manifest]] as ordinary [[forms]]. When [[purified]], they [[manifest]] the [[pure]] [[rupakayas]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] summarized this for us in | the [[word]] refers to various {{Wiki|immaterial}} quintessential concentrations of [[vitality]] or [[energy]] within the [[body]]. When impure, the [[nadis]], [[vayus]], and [[bindus]] [[manifest]] as ordinary [[forms]]. When [[purified]], they [[manifest]] the [[pure]] [[rupakayas]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] summarized this for us in | ||
that he wrote, | that he wrote, | ||
Line 875: | Line 877: | ||
10. [[Teaching]] through Example | 10. [[Teaching]] through Example | ||
− | For example, the qualities of an encrusted beryl are not evident. | + | For example, the qualities of an encrusted [[beryl]] are not evident. |
When it is cleaned with yak-hair cloth and [[salty]] [[water]], and cleaned with vinegar and woollen cloth, and cleaned with [[pure]] [[water]] and [[Benares]] cotton, | When it is cleaned with yak-hair cloth and [[salty]] [[water]], and cleaned with vinegar and woollen cloth, and cleaned with [[pure]] [[water]] and [[Benares]] cotton, | ||
[[purified]], it becomes the [[jewel]] that fulfils all needs and [[desires]]. | [[purified]], it becomes the [[jewel]] that fulfils all needs and [[desires]]. | ||
− | The [[Third Karmapa]] presented the example of a beryl [[gem]] that is hidden under the ground and covered by layers and layers of mud and dirt to exemplify why the [[Buddha nature]] is not seen. One needs to dig deeply to unearth it and then one must first remove the coarse layer | + | The [[Third Karmapa]] presented the example of a [[beryl]] [[gem]] that is hidden under the ground and covered by layers and layers of mud and dirt to exemplify why the [[Buddha nature]] is not seen. One needs to dig deeply to unearth it and then one must first remove the coarse layer |
that encrusts the rare [[gem]] by washing it with [[salt]] [[water]] and by scrubbing it with a very rough cloth. The text reads, “yak-hair cloth,” which is an [[adaptation]] of an [[Indian]] simile. Once the coarse layer of dirt has been removed, one needs to wash it in vinegar and rub | that encrusts the rare [[gem]] by washing it with [[salt]] [[water]] and by scrubbing it with a very rough cloth. The text reads, “yak-hair cloth,” which is an [[adaptation]] of an [[Indian]] simile. Once the coarse layer of dirt has been removed, one needs to wash it in vinegar and rub | ||
− | it gently with a felt cloth. Finally, one needs to wash it in clean [[water]] and {{Wiki|polish}} it with soft cotton so that it reveals its true brilliance. The [[precious]] [[gem]] can only be completely clean and sparkle visibly after having undergone the entire cleansing process. | + | it gently with a felt cloth. Finally, one needs to wash it in clean [[water]] and {{Wiki|polish}} it with soft cotton so that it reveals its true [[brilliance]]. The [[precious]] [[gem]] can only be completely clean and sparkle visibly after having undergone the entire cleansing process. |
i. The meaning of the example | i. The meaning of the example | ||
− | In the same way, for the purpose of clearing away the three incrustations of [[kleshas]], [[knowledge]], and [[meditation]] from the aquamarine of the [[mind]], there is their total [[cessation]] through the [[paths]] of [[accumulation]] and juncture, the seven impure [[bhumis]] and the three [[pure]] | + | In the same way, for the {{Wiki|purpose}} of clearing away the three incrustations of [[kleshas]], [[knowledge]], and [[meditation]] from the {{Wiki|aquamarine}} of the [[mind]], there is their total [[cessation]] through the [[paths]] of [[accumulation]] and juncture, the seven impure [[bhumis]] and the three [[pure]] |
[[bhumis]]. | [[bhumis]]. | ||
− | Through example, [[Rangjung Dorje]] demonstrated what it is like to be an ordinary being working towards achieving values of unfailing worth, which is [[Buddhahood]]. He chose the beryl to exemplify the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]], the marvellous [[Buddha nature]], which is obscured | + | Through example, [[Rangjung Dorje]] demonstrated what it is like to be an ordinary being working towards achieving values of unfailing worth, which is [[Buddhahood]]. He chose the [[beryl]] to exemplify the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]], the marvellous [[Buddha nature]], which is obscured |
by the three incidental stains that conceal it. | by the three incidental stains that conceal it. | ||
− | There is some controversy on the meaning of the [[word]] | + | There is some [[controversy]] on the meaning of the [[word]] “[[beryl]].” In its [[Tibetan]] use, it clearly refers to [[beryl]], as evidenced by [[Tibetan medical]] texts. When not qualified by another {{Wiki|colour}}, the [[beryl]] is assumed to be blue. A blue-green [[beryl]] is known in English as an |
− | aquamarine, while the green [[form]] is an {{Wiki|emerald}}, which has its own {{Wiki|distinct}} [[Sanskrit]] and [[Tibetan]] [[name]]. [[Lapis lazuli]], the alternative identification of [[vaidurya]], is clearly mu-men in [[Tibetan]]. Other kinds of beryl, such as the yellow or colourless white, are specified in | + | {{Wiki|aquamarine}}, while the green [[form]] is an {{Wiki|emerald}}, which has its [[own]] {{Wiki|distinct}} [[Sanskrit]] and [[Tibetan]] [[name]]. [[Lapis lazuli]], the alternative identification of [[vaidurya]], is clearly [[mu-men]] in [[Tibetan]]. Other kinds of [[beryl]], such as the [[yellow]] or colourless white, are specified in |
− | [[Tibetan]], for instance in the text, “The Garland of White Beryls.” The translation “white lapis- | + | [[Tibetan]], for instance in the text, “The Garland of White Beryls.” The translation “white [[lapis-lazuli]]” would obviously be wrong. [[Sanskrit]] dictionaries are not conclusive, sometimes giving “lapis” or “cats-eye” as the meaning. [[Vaidurya]] means “that from far away” and was |
− | probably, like so many other [[Sanskrit]] words, used for different things. Therefore, in some [[Sanskrit]] texts it could possibly mean [[lapis lazuli]], though this appears to be unlikely in the context of the [[Medicine Buddha]], “The [[King]] of Vaidurya-Light,” as it is beryl which | + | probably, like so many other [[Sanskrit]] words, used for different things. Therefore, in some [[Sanskrit]] texts it could possibly mean [[lapis lazuli]], though this appears to be unlikely in the context of the [[Medicine Buddha]], “The [[King]] of Vaidurya-Light,” as it is [[beryl]] which |
− | is [[translucent]] and can emit coloured light. | + | is [[translucent]] and can emit coloured {{Wiki|light}}. |
ii. Three [[obscurations]] | ii. Three [[obscurations]] | ||
Line 902: | Line 904: | ||
Those of the [[kleshas]] are due to the presence of [[ignorance]], [[attachment]], and [[aversion]]. That of [[knowledge]] is due to [[delusion]], i.e., believing things that do not [[exist]] are [[existent]] and believing that things that [[exist]] are {{Wiki|non-existent}}. Those of [[meditation]] occur when one | Those of the [[kleshas]] are due to the presence of [[ignorance]], [[attachment]], and [[aversion]]. That of [[knowledge]] is due to [[delusion]], i.e., believing things that do not [[exist]] are [[existent]] and believing that things that [[exist]] are {{Wiki|non-existent}}. Those of [[meditation]] occur when one | ||
− | clings to [[meditative]] [[experiences]] that do arise. While the [[kleshas]] themselves [[form]] the encrustation or {{Wiki|obscuration}}, the latter two {{Wiki|subtle}} [[obscurations]] point to what is obscured. The coarsest [[obscurations]] are those brought on by the [[kleshas]]. The more {{Wiki|subtle}} [[obscurations]] | + | clings to [[meditative]] [[experiences]] that do arise. While the [[kleshas]] themselves [[form]] the encrustation or {{Wiki|obscuration}}, the [[latter]] two {{Wiki|subtle}} [[obscurations]] point to what is obscured. The coarsest [[obscurations]] are those brought on by the [[kleshas]]. The more {{Wiki|subtle}} [[obscurations]] |
− | are those [[caused]] by [[illusion]], and the subtlest [[obscurations]] are those that arise from [[clinging]] to [[experiences]] that arise during the practice of [[meditation]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us that just as three procedures need to be carried out in order to cleanse a beryl [[gem]] from | + | are those [[caused]] by [[illusion]], and the subtlest [[obscurations]] are those that arise from [[clinging]] to [[experiences]] that arise during the practice of [[meditation]]. [[Rangjung Dorje]] tells us that just as three procedures need to be carried out in order to cleanse a [[beryl]] [[gem]] from |
the dirt that encrusts it after having been unearthed, likewise, the [[Buddha nature]] needs three cleansing {{Wiki|processes}} so that it sparkles visibly and shines purely and radiantly. | the dirt that encrusts it after having been unearthed, likewise, the [[Buddha nature]] needs three cleansing {{Wiki|processes}} so that it sparkles visibly and shines purely and radiantly. | ||
The three [[obscurations]] are cleansed by engaging in the practices of the [[paths]] and while achieving the seven impure and reaching the last three [[pure]] [[Bodhisattva levels]] of [[realization]], the [[bhumis]]. The evident and coarse [[kleshas]] are overcome while on the first [[two paths]] | The three [[obscurations]] are cleansed by engaging in the practices of the [[paths]] and while achieving the seven impure and reaching the last three [[pure]] [[Bodhisattva levels]] of [[realization]], the [[bhumis]]. The evident and coarse [[kleshas]] are overcome while on the first [[two paths]] | ||
− | of [[accumulation]] and application; they are finally eliminated when the first seven [[Bodhisattva bhumis]] have been attained. Latencies of [[mind]] [[poisons]] still persist in the [[mind]] of a [[practitioner]] on the seventh [[bhumi]] of [[realization]]. The subtlest latencies are eliminated on | + | of [[accumulation]] and application; they are finally eliminated when the first seven [[Bodhisattva bhumis]] have been [[attained]]. Latencies of [[mind]] [[poisons]] still persist in the [[mind]] of a [[practitioner]] on the seventh [[bhumi]] of [[realization]]. The subtlest latencies are eliminated on |
the final stages of practice, when the last three [[bhumis]] have been fully [[realized]]. | the final stages of practice, when the last three [[bhumis]] have been fully [[realized]]. | ||
− | [[Bhumi]] is the [[Sanskrit]] term for “stages or levels of [[enlightenment]],” from the first level of a [[Bodhisattva]] to that of [[Buddhahood]]. The first seven of the eight [[Bodhisattva levels]] are termed “impure” and the latter three are called “[[pure]].” The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[bhumi]] and the | + | [[Bhumi]] is the [[Sanskrit]] term for “stages or levels of [[enlightenment]],” from the first level of a [[Bodhisattva]] to that of [[Buddhahood]]. The first seven of the eight [[Bodhisattva levels]] are termed “impure” and the [[latter]] three are called “[[pure]].” The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[bhumi]] and the |
[[Tibetan]] sa literally and commonly mean “[[earth]], soil,” or “ground.” The [[Sanskrit]] can also have the meanings of “district, place, situation, site, the floor of a house” and thus also a [[degree]] or stage of [[spiritual]] practices. | [[Tibetan]] sa literally and commonly mean “[[earth]], soil,” or “ground.” The [[Sanskrit]] can also have the meanings of “district, place, situation, site, the floor of a house” and thus also a [[degree]] or stage of [[spiritual]] practices. | ||
Line 921: | Line 923: | ||
Freedom from incorrect conceptualisations | Freedom from incorrect conceptualisations | ||
− | Incorrect conceptualisations arise while in a state of [[delusion]]. How is incorrect [[thinking]] overcome? | + | Incorrect conceptualisations arise while in a [[state]] of [[delusion]]. How is incorrect [[thinking]] overcome? |
The remedy against incorrect conceptualisations is resorting to correct conceptualisations, again and again. [[Rangjung Dorje]] presented the example of igniting a [[fire]] by rubbing two sticks against each other. Eventually, the [[fire]] that was lit by rubbing the sticks burns | The remedy against incorrect conceptualisations is resorting to correct conceptualisations, again and again. [[Rangjung Dorje]] presented the example of igniting a [[fire]] by rubbing two sticks against each other. Eventually, the [[fire]] that was lit by rubbing the sticks burns | ||
Line 940: | Line 942: | ||
The “change” is becoming free of the stains. | The “change” is becoming free of the stains. | ||
− | We learned that the immaculate and true [[essence]] of each and everyone, which is the [[Buddha nature]], is changeless, but due to the [[effort]] while toiling to unearth and reveal its qualities it seems as though it has been newly attained, which is not the case. At the [[time]] of | + | We learned that the immaculate and true [[essence]] of each and everyone, which is the [[Buddha nature]], is changeless, but due to the [[effort]] while toiling to unearth and reveal its qualities it seems as though it has been newly [[attained]], which is not the case. At the [[time]] of |
the result, the [[flowers]], i.e., the [[physical]] [[signs]] of the qualities of [[Buddhahood]], blossom in the [[body]] of [[space]], which is like the sky. This means that when the [[true nature]] has been [[realized]], when the [[Buddha nature]] has [[manifested]], then there is freedom from all [[ideas]] | the result, the [[flowers]], i.e., the [[physical]] [[signs]] of the qualities of [[Buddhahood]], blossom in the [[body]] of [[space]], which is like the sky. This means that when the [[true nature]] has been [[realized]], when the [[Buddha nature]] has [[manifested]], then there is freedom from all [[ideas]] | ||
and [[thoughts]] about it. The [[flowers]] that [[manifest]] - in “the [[body]] of [[space]]” - are the thirty-two [[principal]] and eighty secondary [[signs]] of [[enlightenment]]. | and [[thoughts]] about it. The [[flowers]] that [[manifest]] - in “the [[body]] of [[space]]” - are the thirty-two [[principal]] and eighty secondary [[signs]] of [[enlightenment]]. | ||
Line 946: | Line 948: | ||
Three phases of [[existence]] | Three phases of [[existence]] | ||
− | The [[Buddha nature]] abides in three phases of [[existence]]: during the impure phase, during the [[pure]] phase, in which case some [[impurities]] have been eliminated, and in the state of complete [[purification]]. The first state is that of ordinary [[beings]]. The second is the state of | + | The [[Buddha nature]] abides in three phases of [[existence]]: during the impure phase, during the [[pure]] phase, in which case some [[impurities]] have been eliminated, and in the [[state]] of complete [[purification]]. The first [[state]] is that of ordinary [[beings]]. The second is the [[state]] of |
[[Bodhisattvas]], and the third is that of a [[Buddha]], a [[Tathagata]]. The [[scriptures]] describe these three phases of being in [[relation]] to the thirty-two qualities of the unsurpassable [[dharmakaya]] and the thirty-two qualities of the wonderful [[rupakayas]]. These sixty-four qualities | [[Bodhisattvas]], and the third is that of a [[Buddha]], a [[Tathagata]]. The [[scriptures]] describe these three phases of being in [[relation]] to the thirty-two qualities of the unsurpassable [[dharmakaya]] and the thirty-two qualities of the wonderful [[rupakayas]]. These sixty-four qualities | ||
are not newly acquired or ever foreign to the [[true nature]] abiding deep within every single being. They [[exist]] at [[Buddhahood]] - just as they did in the {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|present}} - since the [[Buddha nature]] is ever-present. | are not newly acquired or ever foreign to the [[true nature]] abiding deep within every single being. They [[exist]] at [[Buddhahood]] - just as they did in the {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|present}} - since the [[Buddha nature]] is ever-present. | ||
Line 958: | Line 960: | ||
The [[Third Karmapa]], [[Rangjung Dorje]], continued with the next section and dealt with refuting and proving incorrect and [[correct views]], respectively. There is a deeper meaning to refuting and proving [[views]] than just finding faults with others. For instance, some treatises | The [[Third Karmapa]], [[Rangjung Dorje]], continued with the next section and dealt with refuting and proving incorrect and [[correct views]], respectively. There is a deeper meaning to refuting and proving [[views]] than just finding faults with others. For instance, some treatises | ||
− | on the [[Buddha nature]] may have grammatical or interpretative errors, and those faults need to be corrected. Mistakes may be small, they may be big, but they may not be, which is the [[reason]] why refutations and [[proof]] is carried out, to avoid reiterating errors that do | + | on the [[Buddha nature]] may have {{Wiki|grammatical}} or interpretative errors, and those faults need to be corrected. Mistakes may be small, they may be big, but they may not be, which is the [[reason]] why refutations and [[proof]] is carried out, to avoid reiterating errors that do |
− | have misleading consequences. [[Scholars]] always engage in a [[dialectical]] {{Wiki|discourse}} in order to spot such flaws so that pupils learn to be critical and to [[recognize]] them, too. | + | have misleading {{Wiki|consequences}}. [[Scholars]] always engage in a [[dialectical]] {{Wiki|discourse}} in order to spot such flaws so that pupils learn to be critical and to [[recognize]] them, too. |
The great [[scholars]] and [[Siddhas]] of the {{Wiki|past}} went through the tremendous task and did not shy away from any {{Wiki|hardships}} to correctly preserve the teachings [[Lord Buddha]] imparted. They felt extremely obliged to explain the meaning of the [[Buddha’s teachings]] correctly by | The great [[scholars]] and [[Siddhas]] of the {{Wiki|past}} went through the tremendous task and did not shy away from any {{Wiki|hardships}} to correctly preserve the teachings [[Lord Buddha]] imparted. They felt extremely obliged to explain the meaning of the [[Buddha’s teachings]] correctly by | ||
Line 965: | Line 967: | ||
would not occur. | would not occur. | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] took the [[pain]] upon himself to write the next | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] took the [[pain]] upon himself to write the next verse that presented arguments others may erroneously have. |
− | If someone has the negative [[view]] that the [[Buddha]] qualities have no [[cause]] or conceive them not to be within oneself, but created by external [[causes]] and conditions,what difference is there between that and the eternalist and [[Wikipedia:Nihilist|nihilist]] [[views]] of non-Buddhists? | + | If someone has the negative [[view]] that the [[Buddha]] qualities have no [[cause]] or [[conceive]] them not to be within oneself, but created by external [[causes]] and conditions,what difference is there between that and the {{Wiki|eternalist}} and [[Wikipedia:Nihilist|nihilist]] [[views]] of non-Buddhists? |
There are [[people]] who deny the [[existence]] of the [[precious]] [[Buddha nature]] and even claim that there is no [[cause]] for values of being. In the [[sections]] on the unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]] and the wonderful [[rupakayas]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] described the thirty-two | There are [[people]] who deny the [[existence]] of the [[precious]] [[Buddha nature]] and even claim that there is no [[cause]] for values of being. In the [[sections]] on the unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]] and the wonderful [[rupakayas]], [[Rangjung Dorje]] described the thirty-two | ||
− | qualities of [[purification]] and the thirty-two qualities of maturation that appear when the [[obscurations]] have been eliminated and the [[true nature]] has been set free. He taught that the immaculate qualities of a [[Buddha]] [[manifest]] at the [[time]] of [[attainment]] and are not | + | qualities of [[purification]] and the thirty-two qualities of {{Wiki|maturation}} that appear when the [[obscurations]] have been eliminated and the [[true nature]] has been set free. He [[taught]] that the immaculate qualities of a [[Buddha]] [[manifest]] at the [[time]] of [[attainment]] and are not |
apparent as long as stains cover and conceal them. | apparent as long as stains cover and conceal them. | ||
Line 978: | Line 980: | ||
12. The Presence of [[Wisdom]] | 12. The Presence of [[Wisdom]] | ||
− | In accordance with the teachings of [[Lord Buddha]], the Third [[Gyalwa Karmapa]] composed the next | + | In accordance with the teachings of [[Lord Buddha]], the Third [[Gyalwa Karmapa]] composed the next verse in the treatise and spoke about the presence of [[wisdom]]. |
The apparent momentary [[birth]] and [[cessation]] of the “{{Wiki|mental events}}” (of [[Buddhas]]) correspond to the impure | The apparent momentary [[birth]] and [[cessation]] of the “{{Wiki|mental events}}” (of [[Buddhas]]) correspond to the impure | ||
Line 986: | Line 988: | ||
In the section on how the [[form kayas]] appear, we learned that the [[purified]] [[nadis]], [[vayus]], and [[bindus]] [[manifest]] the [[rupakayas]], the “[[form]] [[bodies]] of a [[Buddha]].” We saw that the [[breath]] and [[vital]] airs within the [[body]] are {{Wiki|interrelated}} with the [[mind]] and therefore with the [[path]] to | In the section on how the [[form kayas]] appear, we learned that the [[purified]] [[nadis]], [[vayus]], and [[bindus]] [[manifest]] the [[rupakayas]], the “[[form]] [[bodies]] of a [[Buddha]].” We saw that the [[breath]] and [[vital]] airs within the [[body]] are {{Wiki|interrelated}} with the [[mind]] and therefore with the [[path]] to | ||
− | [[illumination]]. Those instructions clarified the | + | [[illumination]]. Those instructions clarified the verse that states: “If (the ‘{{Wiki|mental events}}’ of the [[Buddhas]]) were not like that, the [[activity]] of the [[form kayas]] would cease.” |
{{Wiki|Mental events}} are called [[samskara]] in [[Sanskrit]], ‘[[du-byed]] in [[Tibetan]]. The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] is from sam, “completely,” and [[kara]], “to create” or “make,” therefore [[samskara]] means “to make something perfectly, to put something together completely.” It can also mean “to | {{Wiki|Mental events}} are called [[samskara]] in [[Sanskrit]], ‘[[du-byed]] in [[Tibetan]]. The [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] is from sam, “completely,” and [[kara]], “to create” or “make,” therefore [[samskara]] means “to make something perfectly, to put something together completely.” It can also mean “to | ||
Line 1,000: | Line 1,002: | ||
However, they are not given the [[name]] “{{Wiki|mental events}}” but (the [[name]]) “[[discriminating wisdom]].” | However, they are not given the [[name]] “{{Wiki|mental events}}” but (the [[name]]) “[[discriminating wisdom]].” | ||
− | The [[nature]] of [[discriminating wisdom]] is the primal ability to spontaneously and uninterruptedly see the [[delusions]], sorrows, and wants that [[burden]] every {{Wiki|individual}}, each in his and her own way. Any differences between the great variety of [[sentient beings]] and among [[people]] | + | The [[nature]] of [[discriminating wisdom]] is the primal ability to spontaneously and uninterruptedly see the [[delusions]], sorrows, and wants that [[burden]] every {{Wiki|individual}}, each in his and her [[own]] way. Any differences between the great variety of [[sentient beings]] and among [[people]] |
− | are not intellectually inferred by a [[Buddha]], rather are directly [[perceived]] with his [[visionary]] [[wisdom]], i.e., he sees distinctions and differences with his [[eye]] of [[discriminating wisdom]]. In the section on the unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]], we saw that the | + | are not intellectually inferred by a [[Buddha]], rather are directly [[perceived]] with his [[visionary]] [[wisdom]], i.e., he sees {{Wiki|distinctions}} and differences with his [[eye]] of [[discriminating wisdom]]. In the section on the unsurpassable qualities of the [[dharmakaya]], we saw that the |
− | [[Buddha nature]] embraces strength, [[courage]], and [[wisdom]] that is naturally saturated with limitless [[love]] and [[compassion]]. Discriminating [[wisdom]] is [[awareness]] of the vast array of situations and [[conditions]] that [[living beings]] encounter and endure while in two of the three | + | [[Buddha nature]] embraces strength, [[courage]], and [[wisdom]] that is naturally saturated with {{Wiki|limitless}} [[love]] and [[compassion]]. Discriminating [[wisdom]] is [[awareness]] of the vast array of situations and [[conditions]] that [[living beings]] encounter and endure while in two of the [[three states]] of [[existence]], the impure and the partly [[pure]]. |
− | states of [[existence]], the impure and the partly [[pure]]. | ||
Discriminating [[wisdom]] is [[seeing]] and [[realizing]] what each [[living being]] really needs in order to become free from a disorderly [[life]] in [[samsaric]] {{Wiki|confusion}} and what they really need in order to find [[happiness]] and to keep it. Discriminating [[wisdom]] is a dynamic [[energy]] and | Discriminating [[wisdom]] is [[seeing]] and [[realizing]] what each [[living being]] really needs in order to become free from a disorderly [[life]] in [[samsaric]] {{Wiki|confusion}} and what they really need in order to find [[happiness]] and to keep it. Discriminating [[wisdom]] is a dynamic [[energy]] and | ||
[[activity]] that also [[manifests]] within the scope of [[causality]], which is marked by creation and [[cessation]], i.e., [[discriminating wisdom]] arises, abides, and ceases again. A [[Buddha]] appears in the [[world]] defined by those who [[suffer]] under the perplexities of renewal, | [[activity]] that also [[manifests]] within the scope of [[causality]], which is marked by creation and [[cessation]], i.e., [[discriminating wisdom]] arises, abides, and ceases again. A [[Buddha]] appears in the [[world]] defined by those who [[suffer]] under the perplexities of renewal, | ||
− | regeneration, [[dissolution]], and [[death]] and who need the steady flow of [[wisdom]] that evokes and rouses their best efforts to [[worthy]] themselves and make a difference in their own [[lives]] and in those of others. A [[Buddha]] [[manifests]] to heedfully care for those abiding in impure | + | regeneration, [[dissolution]], and [[death]] and who need the steady flow of [[wisdom]] that evokes and rouses their best efforts to [[worthy]] themselves and make a difference in their [[own]] [[lives]] and in those of others. A [[Buddha]] [[manifests]] to heedfully care for those abiding in impure |
states and who are receptive for an immaculate [[refuge]] and reliable guide possessing [[discriminating wisdom]] that can unmistakably help. | states and who are receptive for an immaculate [[refuge]] and reliable guide possessing [[discriminating wisdom]] that can unmistakably help. | ||
A [[Buddha’s]] [[discriminating wisdom]] only arises, stays a while, and ceases again because everything appears to do so for all those perceiving the [[world]] conditionally, i.e., relatively. If a [[Buddha’s]] [[wisdom]] did not reveal itself to someone purged in [[conditioned]] [[success]] and | A [[Buddha’s]] [[discriminating wisdom]] only arises, stays a while, and ceases again because everything appears to do so for all those perceiving the [[world]] conditionally, i.e., relatively. If a [[Buddha’s]] [[wisdom]] did not reveal itself to someone purged in [[conditioned]] [[success]] and | ||
− | failure, then his [[wisdom]] could not permeate those who [[suffer]] under the impact that every [[appearance]] and [[experience]] arises, abides, and ceases again. The [[sambhogakaya]] and [[nirmanakaya]] of a wondrous [[Buddha]] [[manifest]] for the sole purpose of benefiting those not [[deaf]] to {{Wiki|hope}} | + | failure, then his [[wisdom]] could not permeate those who [[suffer]] under the impact that every [[appearance]] and [[experience]] arises, abides, and ceases again. The [[sambhogakaya]] and [[nirmanakaya]] of a wondrous [[Buddha]] [[manifest]] for the sole {{Wiki|purpose}} of benefiting those not [[deaf]] to {{Wiki|hope}} |
and does not arise outside [[causality]]. However, the [[appearance]] of a [[Buddha’s]] [[omniscience]] is not due to what is known as “{{Wiki|mental events}},” rather it is based upon [[discriminating wisdom]], which renders [[wisdom]] that accomplishes [[actions]]. | and does not arise outside [[causality]]. However, the [[appearance]] of a [[Buddha’s]] [[omniscience]] is not due to what is known as “{{Wiki|mental events}},” rather it is based upon [[discriminating wisdom]], which renders [[wisdom]] that accomplishes [[actions]]. | ||
Line 1,045: | Line 1,046: | ||
And if that were so, then [[wisdom]] would be [[delusion]]. | And if that were so, then [[wisdom]] would be [[delusion]]. | ||
− | Some [[people]] erroneously think that a [[Buddha’s]] [[activities]] do not come from the [[Buddha]] but arise solely from their personal doings or own [[good luck]]. This is not the case, because if the beneficial [[activities]] did not originate from [[Buddha]], then it would imply that the | + | Some [[people]] erroneously think that a [[Buddha’s]] [[activities]] do not come from the [[Buddha]] but arise solely from their personal doings or [[own]] [[good luck]]. This is not the case, because if the beneficial [[activities]] did not originate from [[Buddha]], then it would imply that the |
− | [[wisdom]] accomplishing [[actions]] is created by ordinary [[beings]]. It would also imply that a [[Buddha’s]] [[rupakayas]], the [[pure realms]], etc. [[manifest]] through the [[perception]] of [[beings]] and would therefore come about due to their own likings. Such notions are delusive, because [[beings]] | + | [[wisdom]] accomplishing [[actions]] is created by ordinary [[beings]]. It would also imply that a [[Buddha’s]] [[rupakayas]], the [[pure realms]], etc. [[manifest]] through the [[perception]] of [[beings]] and would therefore come about due to their [[own]] likings. Such notions are delusive, because [[beings]] |
are in a [[state of perplexity]] and {{Wiki|confusion}}. This is another [[reason]] why [[Buddhas]] [[manifest]] [[wisdom]] accomplishing [[actions]], which is not something that arises out of other [[beings]]. [[Wholesome]] [[activities]] are a [[Buddhas]]’ beneficent [[deeds]]. | are in a [[state of perplexity]] and {{Wiki|confusion}}. This is another [[reason]] why [[Buddhas]] [[manifest]] [[wisdom]] accomplishing [[actions]], which is not something that arises out of other [[beings]]. [[Wholesome]] [[activities]] are a [[Buddhas]]’ beneficent [[deeds]]. | ||
It is not [[attached]] to [[appearances]]. | It is not [[attached]] to [[appearances]]. | ||
− | If one states that ([[wisdom]]) has [[attachment]] for its own [[appearances]], | + | If one states that ([[wisdom]]) has [[attachment]] for its [[own]] [[appearances]], |
then a [[mirror]] that has [[appearances]] within it would (also) have [[thoughts]] of [[attachment]]. | then a [[mirror]] that has [[appearances]] within it would (also) have [[thoughts]] of [[attachment]]. | ||
− | One may wonder how a [[Buddha]] [[perceives]] [[appearances]]. Doesn’t he or she [[cling]] to [[perceptions]] just as ordinary [[beings]] do? The example presented to show that a [[Buddha]] [[perceives]] [[appearances]] just as they are but does not [[cling]] and is not [[attached]] to them is that of a [[mirror]]. | + | One may [[wonder]] how a [[Buddha]] [[perceives]] [[appearances]]. Doesn’t he or she [[cling]] to [[perceptions]] just as ordinary [[beings]] do? The example presented to show that a [[Buddha]] [[perceives]] [[appearances]] just as they are but does not [[cling]] and is not [[attached]] to them is that of a [[mirror]]. |
Just as a [[mirror]] is not [[attached]] or does not [[cling]] to an image reflected on its surface, a [[Buddha]] does not [[cling]] to [[perceptions]] reflected on his or her [[mind]]. We need to know that [[appearances]] and [[attachment]] are two different themes. A [[Buddha]] [[experiences]] [[appearances]] | Just as a [[mirror]] is not [[attached]] or does not [[cling]] to an image reflected on its surface, a [[Buddha]] does not [[cling]] to [[perceptions]] reflected on his or her [[mind]]. We need to know that [[appearances]] and [[attachment]] are two different themes. A [[Buddha]] [[experiences]] [[appearances]] | ||
because they arise, but he is free of [[attachment]] to them. It is due to the [[absence of attachment]] to [[appearances]] that a [[Buddha]] is free of {{Wiki|bewilderment}} and consequently his or her [[activity]] is [[wise]]. | because they arise, but he is free of [[attachment]] to them. It is due to the [[absence of attachment]] to [[appearances]] that a [[Buddha]] is free of {{Wiki|bewilderment}} and consequently his or her [[activity]] is [[wise]]. | ||
Line 1,108: | Line 1,109: | ||
[[dharmakaya]] remains changeless until [[samsara]] is fully exhausted of [[sorrow]] and want. | [[dharmakaya]] remains changeless until [[samsara]] is fully exhausted of [[sorrow]] and want. | ||
− | {{Wiki|Permanence}} is usually a topic of refutation in [[Buddhist]] treatises and texts, so one may wonder whether {{Wiki|speaking}} about {{Wiki|permanence}} of the [[dharmakaya]] in a [[Mahayana]] text isn’t a contradiction. But, the [[dharmakaya]] is not a thing; it is not fragmented. Its [[nature]] is | + | {{Wiki|Permanence}} is usually a topic of refutation in [[Buddhist]] treatises and texts, so one may [[wonder]] whether {{Wiki|speaking}} about {{Wiki|permanence}} of the [[dharmakaya]] in a [[Mahayana]] text isn’t a {{Wiki|contradiction}}. But, the [[dharmakaya]] is not a thing; it is not fragmented. Its [[nature]] is |
− | [[dharmadhatu]] that transcends all conceptualisations of being [[existent]], {{Wiki|non-existent}}, both, and neither. Thus its [[nature]] is [[permanent]], whereas the [[nature]] of the [[form kayas]] is not. Does this mean that the [[form kayas]] are [[impermanent]] and without an [[essence]]? No. They have | + | [[dharmadhatu]] that {{Wiki|transcends}} all conceptualisations of being [[existent]], {{Wiki|non-existent}}, both, and neither. Thus its [[nature]] is [[permanent]], whereas the [[nature]] of the [[form kayas]] is not. Does this mean that the [[form kayas]] are [[impermanent]] and without an [[essence]]? No. They have |
qualities of {{Wiki|permanence}} too. | qualities of {{Wiki|permanence}} too. | ||
The continuous [[nature]]: the [[sambhogakaya]] | The continuous [[nature]]: the [[sambhogakaya]] | ||
− | The [[sambhogakaya]] is characterized by the {{Wiki|permanence}} of continuity. It [[manifests]] in a [[pure realm]] and in connection with the [[impermanence]] of each instant in [[time]], i.e., it is only due to the passing of a moment that the next moment can arise – duration that unremittingly | + | The [[sambhogakaya]] is characterized by the {{Wiki|permanence}} of continuity. It [[manifests]] in a [[pure realm]] and in connection with the [[impermanence]] of each instant in [[time]], i.e., it is only due to the passing of a [[moment]] that the next [[moment]] can arise – duration that unremittingly |
arises and ceases over and again. The [[sambhogakaya]] [[emanation]] will never stop; the continuous [[realm]] of the [[sambhogakaya]] will never end. | arises and ceases over and again. The [[sambhogakaya]] [[emanation]] will never stop; the continuous [[realm]] of the [[sambhogakaya]] will never end. | ||
Line 1,137: | Line 1,138: | ||
without hesitation, without reservations. The uninterrupted and spontaneous [[activities]] and teachings of the [[nirmanakaya]] never end or stop. | without hesitation, without reservations. The uninterrupted and spontaneous [[activities]] and teachings of the [[nirmanakaya]] never end or stop. | ||
− | iv.b. Three impermanences | + | iv.b. Three [[impermanences]] |
− | There are three impermanences: | + | There are three [[impermanences]]: |
[[Mentally]] [[fabricated]] [[emptiness]] is [[impermanent]]. | [[Mentally]] [[fabricated]] [[emptiness]] is [[impermanent]]. | ||
The [[mind]] of moving [[thoughts]] is [[impermanent]]. | The [[mind]] of moving [[thoughts]] is [[impermanent]]. | ||
Line 1,145: | Line 1,146: | ||
[[Mentally]] [[fabricated]] [[emptiness]] is not the [[emptiness]] that is the [[true nature]] of all things, the [[true nature]] of [[phenomena]], rather [[mentally]] [[fabricated]] [[emptiness]] is an [[idea]] about [[emptiness]] that is created by the [[mind]], so the [[thought]] of [[emptiness]] is [[impermanent]]. Restless | [[Mentally]] [[fabricated]] [[emptiness]] is not the [[emptiness]] that is the [[true nature]] of all things, the [[true nature]] of [[phenomena]], rather [[mentally]] [[fabricated]] [[emptiness]] is an [[idea]] about [[emptiness]] that is created by the [[mind]], so the [[thought]] of [[emptiness]] is [[impermanent]]. Restless | ||
− | [[thoughts]], even beneficent aspirations, are instable and therefore delusive - they are [[impermanent]]. The [[six consciousnesses]] are [[impermanent]], too, because they are composed of parts and therefore consist of fragments that arise, abide, and pass again. | + | [[thoughts]], even beneficent [[aspirations]], are instable and therefore delusive - they are [[impermanent]]. The [[six consciousnesses]] are [[impermanent]], too, because they are composed of parts and therefore consist of fragments that arise, abide, and pass again. |
. | . | ||
− | iv.c. The relationship between the permanences and impermanences | + | iv.c. The relationship between the permanences and [[impermanences]] |
However, the three permanences are {{Wiki|present}}. | However, the three permanences are {{Wiki|present}}. | ||
− | The three impermanences are stains. | + | The three [[impermanences]] are stains. |
The three permanences are [[wisdom]]. | The three permanences are [[wisdom]]. | ||
− | In this | + | In this verse, [[Rangjung Dorje]] stated that there are the three permanences, but that they are obscured by the three [[impermanences]]. The three [[impermanences]] are the obstructions and the three permanences are [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[wisdom]], which is the ground. The three permanences are |
− | {{Wiki|present}} deep down within but obscured by the three impermanences. The three impermanences need to be eliminated and the three permanences need to be uncovered so that the [[Buddha nature]] is linked in words and [[deeds]] that can fully and wholly reach out to every mode of | + | {{Wiki|present}} deep down within but obscured by the three [[impermanences]]. The three [[impermanences]] need to be eliminated and the three permanences need to be uncovered so that the [[Buddha nature]] is linked in words and [[deeds]] that can fully and wholly reach out to every mode of |
being and move those it touches with [[love]], [[compassion]], and [[joy]]. | being and move those it touches with [[love]], [[compassion]], and [[joy]]. | ||
13. Eliminating [[Doubts]] of Other Viewpoints | 13. Eliminating [[Doubts]] of Other Viewpoints | ||
− | In The Tathagatagarbhashastra, [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] did justice to six questions pupils may still have had and wrote the following section in order to clarify each [[doubt]]. | + | In The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]], [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] did justice to six questions pupils may still have had and wrote the following section in order to clarify each [[doubt]]. |
Is the [[Buddha nature]] a „[[self]]“? | Is the [[Buddha nature]] a „[[self]]“? | ||
Line 1,168: | Line 1,169: | ||
In the previous verses, [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained that the [[Buddha nature]] is immaculate and possesses invaluable qualities of being. It is always {{Wiki|present}}. Isn’t this the “[[self]]” that [[Tirthikas]] emulate when {{Wiki|speaking}} about [[atman]]? No, there is a big difference between the | In the previous verses, [[Rangjung Dorje]] explained that the [[Buddha nature]] is immaculate and possesses invaluable qualities of being. It is always {{Wiki|present}}. Isn’t this the “[[self]]” that [[Tirthikas]] emulate when {{Wiki|speaking}} about [[atman]]? No, there is a big difference between the | ||
− | [[Buddha nature]] and [[atman]]. While both the [[atman]] and [[Buddha nature]] are described as [[permanent]] and as possessing splendorous qualities of clarity and brilliance, there is a different reference. In [[Hinduism]], the [[self]] is defined in [[dependence]] upon the [[five skandhas]]. | + | [[Buddha nature]] and [[atman]]. While both the [[atman]] and [[Buddha nature]] are described as [[permanent]] and as possessing splendorous qualities of clarity and [[brilliance]], there is a different reference. In [[Hinduism]], the [[self]] is defined in [[dependence]] upon the [[five skandhas]]. |
− | Sometimes they [[concentrate]] on the [[aggregate]] of [[form]] and call it “the [[self]],” which is an imputation. The [[Buddha nature]] is not composed of multifarious parts that constitute a whole; rather the [[Buddha nature]] is the actual [[nature]] of things, the [[dharmadhatu]]. Although [[atman]] | + | Sometimes they [[concentrate]] on the [[aggregate]] of [[form]] and call it “the [[self]],” which is an [[imputation]]. The [[Buddha nature]] is not composed of multifarious parts that constitute a whole; rather the [[Buddha nature]] is the actual [[nature]] of things, the [[dharmadhatu]]. Although [[atman]] |
and the [[Buddha nature]] are respected and revered similarly in most [[religious]] [[traditions]], the basis is quite different. | and the [[Buddha nature]] are respected and revered similarly in most [[religious]] [[traditions]], the basis is quite different. | ||
The [[Tibetan]] term for [[Tirthika]] is [[mu-stegs-pa]], which preserves the {{Wiki|etymology}} of “someone who has reached the other shore,” but tends to be interpreted as “one who follows a marginal [[spiritual]] [[path]].” The Hybrid [[Buddhist]] term is in fact derived from the [[Jain]] title | The [[Tibetan]] term for [[Tirthika]] is [[mu-stegs-pa]], which preserves the {{Wiki|etymology}} of “someone who has reached the other shore,” but tends to be interpreted as “one who follows a marginal [[spiritual]] [[path]].” The Hybrid [[Buddhist]] term is in fact derived from the [[Jain]] title | ||
− | tirthangkara, which means “a forder” or “ford-maker,” one who has crossed over to [[liberation]]. [[Buddhists]] used the corrupted version of this title for all non-Buddhist [[paths]] in [[India]], which in later times were primarily [[Jainism]] and [[Hinduism]]. There is in fact no [[word]] for | + | [[tirthangkara]], which means “a forder” or “ford-maker,” one who has crossed over to [[liberation]]. [[Buddhists]] used the corrupted version of this title for all [[non-Buddhist]] [[paths]] in [[India]], which in later times were primarily [[Jainism]] and [[Hinduism]]. There is in fact no [[word]] for |
[[Hinduism]] in the [[Buddhist]] vocabulary as it is a recent {{Wiki|British}} term, which has only gained usage within [[India]] itself in the 20 th century. | [[Hinduism]] in the [[Buddhist]] vocabulary as it is a recent {{Wiki|British}} term, which has only gained usage within [[India]] itself in the 20 th century. | ||
Line 1,180: | Line 1,181: | ||
This is not the same as the [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]], because that is a [[mental]] [[fabrication]] and ([[Buddha nature]]) is not. | This is not the same as the [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]], because that is a [[mental]] [[fabrication]] and ([[Buddha nature]]) is not. | ||
− | Is [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]] [[identical]] with [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]]? No. The [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]] [[meditate]] in order to obtain [[peace]] and [[happiness]] for themselves. When they attain [[nirvana]], they remain absorbed in that state of | + | Is [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]] [[identical]] with [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]]? No. The [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]] [[meditate]] in order to obtain [[peace]] and [[happiness]] for themselves. When they attain [[nirvana]], they remain absorbed in that [[state]] of |
− | quietude. When the [[Buddha nature]] is [[realized]] at [[Buddhahood]], [[wisdom]], [[love]], and [[great compassion]] for all [[living beings]] emerges. The [[sambhogakaya]] and [[nirmanakaya]] [[manifest]] out of [[immeasurable]] [[compassion]] and [[love]], in order to engage in beneficent [[activities]] for the {{Wiki|welfare}} | + | [[quietude]]. When the [[Buddha nature]] is [[realized]] at [[Buddhahood]], [[wisdom]], [[love]], and [[great compassion]] for all [[living beings]] emerges. The [[sambhogakaya]] and [[nirmanakaya]] [[manifest]] out of [[immeasurable]] [[compassion]] and [[love]], in order to engage in beneficent [[activities]] for the {{Wiki|welfare}} |
of others for as long as [[samsara]] lasts, which is forever. Therefore, there is an enormous difference between the [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]] and [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]]. | of others for as long as [[samsara]] lasts, which is forever. Therefore, there is an enormous difference between the [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]] and [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]]. | ||
− | Who are the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]]? The [[Tibetan]] term for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[shravaka]] is nyan-thos. The [[Sanskrit]] is from the [[root]] [[word]] shrav, meaning “to hear.” The [[word]] [[shravaka]] can therefore mean “audible” or “the act of listening,” but in the [[Buddhist]] context | + | Who are the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]]? The [[Tibetan]] term for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[shravaka]] is [[nyan-thos]]. The [[Sanskrit]] is from the [[root]] [[word]] shrav, meaning “to hear.” The [[word]] [[shravaka]] can therefore mean “audible” or “the act of listening,” but in the [[Buddhist]] context |
it means “a pupil” or “[[disciple]],” in particular [[Lord]] [[Buddha’s]] personal [[disciples]]. In [[early Buddhism]], one of the ways to achieve [[nirvana]] was as a [[Shravaka]] or [[disciple]] of the [[Buddha]], without the long process of accumulating [[merit]] in order to become a [[Buddhist]] oneself. | it means “a pupil” or “[[disciple]],” in particular [[Lord]] [[Buddha’s]] personal [[disciples]]. In [[early Buddhism]], one of the ways to achieve [[nirvana]] was as a [[Shravaka]] or [[disciple]] of the [[Buddha]], without the long process of accumulating [[merit]] in order to become a [[Buddhist]] oneself. | ||
− | The second way of achieving [[nirvana]] was as a | + | The second way of achieving [[nirvana]] was as a [[Pratyekabuddhis]]t. The third way, after lifetimes as a [[Bodhisattva]], was as a [[Buddha]]. With the rise of [[Mahayana]], which practiced exclusively in order to attain the third of those goals, the first two approaches became the |
− | [[symbol]] of the lesser [[attainment]] of a quiescent, inactive [[nirvana]]. | + | [[symbol]] of the lesser [[attainment]] of a quiescent, {{Wiki|inactive}} [[nirvana]]. |
− | The [[Tibetan]] term for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] pratyeka is rang-sangs-rgyäs or rang-rgyäl. Pratyeka means | + | The [[Tibetan]] term for the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[pratyeka]] is rang-sangs-rgyäs or rang-rgyäl. [[Pratyeka]] means „[[single]], {{Wiki|individual}},” or “[[personal]].” A Pratyekabuddhist was one of the three possible ways of achieving [[nirvana]] as seen in [[early Buddhism]]. A [[Pratyekabuddha]], like a [[Buddha]], |
− | would achieve [[enlightenment]] on his own, due to his previous [[accumulation of merit]], though there would not be enough [[merit]] for his [[teaching]] others. Hence, he was a [[Buddha]] who remained alone in the {{Wiki|forest}} and therefore is often termed “{{Wiki|solitary}} [[Buddha]]” in English. | + | would achieve [[enlightenment]] on his [[own]], due to his previous [[accumulation of merit]], though there would not be enough [[merit]] for his [[teaching]] others. Hence, he was a [[Buddha]] who remained alone in the {{Wiki|forest}} and therefore is often termed “{{Wiki|solitary}} [[Buddha]]” in English. |
− | It is a disputed point in both [[Indian]] and [[Tibetan Buddhism]] as to whether the [[Shravakas]] and Pratyekabuddhists have the same [[realization]] as a [[Buddha]]. The [[Svatantrika]] [[Tradition]] in [[India]], the [[Kagyupa]] School in [[Tibet]], taught that they do not have the same [[realization]], | + | It is a disputed point in both [[Indian]] and [[Tibetan Buddhism]] as to whether the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhists]] have the same [[realization]] as a [[Buddha]]. The [[Svatantrika]] [[Tradition]] in [[India]], the [[Kagyupa]] School in [[Tibet]], [[taught]] that they do not have the same [[realization]], |
whereas the [[Indian]] [[Prasangika]] and the [[Tibetan]] [[Gelugpa School]] say they do. Nevertheless, for all [[Mahayana]] [[traditions]], they are a [[symbol]] of a lesser [[accomplishment]], from which there is little [[benefit]] for other [[beings]]. | whereas the [[Indian]] [[Prasangika]] and the [[Tibetan]] [[Gelugpa School]] say they do. Nevertheless, for all [[Mahayana]] [[traditions]], they are a [[symbol]] of a lesser [[accomplishment]], from which there is little [[benefit]] for other [[beings]]. | ||
Line 1,202: | Line 1,203: | ||
The two [[form kayas]] [[manifest]] from [[Buddhahood]]. Aren’t they the same as the [[bodies]] of ordinary [[living beings]]? No. The [[body]] of an ordinary [[living being]] is drained by [[anxiety]], false [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] and {{Wiki|fears}}, and [[experiences]] [[pain]] when things fall apart. Aren’t the [[form kayas]] of a | The two [[form kayas]] [[manifest]] from [[Buddhahood]]. Aren’t they the same as the [[bodies]] of ordinary [[living beings]]? No. The [[body]] of an ordinary [[living being]] is drained by [[anxiety]], false [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] and {{Wiki|fears}}, and [[experiences]] [[pain]] when things fall apart. Aren’t the [[form kayas]] of a | ||
[[Buddha]] [[subject]] to a similar [[pain]] of loss? No. [[Ignorance]] is the basis of an ordinary [[life]], and it is due to [[ignorance]] that there is [[delusion]], the [[mind]] [[poisons]], and the [[accumulation]] of [[karma]] that brings on more [[dissatisfaction]] and {{Wiki|discontent}}. Therefore an ordinary being | [[Buddha]] [[subject]] to a similar [[pain]] of loss? No. [[Ignorance]] is the basis of an ordinary [[life]], and it is due to [[ignorance]] that there is [[delusion]], the [[mind]] [[poisons]], and the [[accumulation]] of [[karma]] that brings on more [[dissatisfaction]] and {{Wiki|discontent}}. Therefore an ordinary being | ||
− | does not ascertain facts and cannot control his or her pulling [[emotions]], i.e., he and she live under the rule of the [[winds]] of [[karma]], [[emotional]] [[afflictions]], and {{Wiki|confusion}}. This means that an ordinary [[living being]] takes on a [[body]] made up of flesh, bones, sinews, nerves, | + | does not ascertain facts and cannot control his or her pulling [[emotions]], i.e., he and she live under the {{Wiki|rule}} of the [[winds]] of [[karma]], [[emotional]] [[afflictions]], and {{Wiki|confusion}}. This means that an ordinary [[living being]] takes on a [[body]] made up of flesh, {{Wiki|bones}}, sinews, {{Wiki|nerves}}, |
etc., that eventually [[decay]]; [[pain]], [[ageing]], and [[death]] are the result. The [[Buddhas]], on the other hand, see the [[true nature]] and have [[realized]] the [[dharmakaya]]. Having ascertained [[emptiness]], they [[manifest]] natural and all-embracing [[love]] and [[compassion]]. The [[rupakayas]] arise | etc., that eventually [[decay]]; [[pain]], [[ageing]], and [[death]] are the result. The [[Buddhas]], on the other hand, see the [[true nature]] and have [[realized]] the [[dharmakaya]]. Having ascertained [[emptiness]], they [[manifest]] natural and all-embracing [[love]] and [[compassion]]. The [[rupakayas]] arise | ||
through the force of [[compassion]] and [[joy]]. This is the difference between an ordinary [[body]] and the [[precious]] [[form]] of a [[Buddha]]. | through the force of [[compassion]] and [[joy]]. This is the difference between an ordinary [[body]] and the [[precious]] [[form]] of a [[Buddha]]. | ||
Line 1,208: | Line 1,209: | ||
Is it reversible? | Is it reversible? | ||
− | It will not change back to the previous state, | + | It will not change back to the previous [[state]], |
because it has [[manifested]] exactly as it is. | because it has [[manifested]] exactly as it is. | ||
− | We saw that the [[Buddha nature]] is not [[identical]] with what is usually described as “a [[self]],” that it is not the same as [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]], and that the [[rupakayas]] have a different [[body]] than ordinary [[living beings]]. Can the state of [[Buddhahood]] | + | We saw that the [[Buddha nature]] is not [[identical]] with what is usually described as “a [[self]],” that it is not the same as [[nirvana]] of the [[Shravakas]] and [[Pratyekabuddhas]], and that the [[rupakayas]] have a different [[body]] than ordinary [[living beings]]. Can the [[state]] of [[Buddhahood]] |
− | fall into a state of [[delusion]] again? No. | + | fall into a [[state]] of [[delusion]] again? No. |
− | There are non-Buddhists who claim that one cannot attain [[Buddhahood]] and argue that when {{Wiki|gold}} is melted into fluid or [[water]] into steam, both {{Wiki|gold}} and [[water]] eventually return to their former state. That is why they insist that one cannot attain [[Buddhahood]] without | + | There are non-Buddhists who claim that one cannot attain [[Buddhahood]] and argue that when {{Wiki|gold}} is melted into fluid or [[water]] into steam, both {{Wiki|gold}} and [[water]] eventually return to their former [[state]]. That is why they insist that one cannot attain [[Buddhahood]] without |
− | returning to the former state, which - as we saw - is delusive. However, this is not the case, because when one attains [[Buddhahood]], one has gained [[recognition]] of all things as they really are and consequently one cannot fall back into [[illusion]] and [[delusion]]. [[Siddhas]] and | + | returning to the former [[state]], which - as we saw - is delusive. However, this is not the case, because when one attains [[Buddhahood]], one has gained [[recognition]] of all things as they really are and consequently one cannot fall back into [[illusion]] and [[delusion]]. [[Siddhas]] and |
[[scholars]] show through example that the [[nature]] of {{Wiki|gold}} is solid and does not become or turn hard. Likewise, the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] is not {{Wiki|defiled}} and therefore it isn’t possible for a [[Buddha]] to return to incidental stains that never were real anyway. | [[scholars]] show through example that the [[nature]] of {{Wiki|gold}} is solid and does not become or turn hard. Likewise, the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] is not {{Wiki|defiled}} and therefore it isn’t possible for a [[Buddha]] to return to incidental stains that never were real anyway. | ||
Line 1,224: | Line 1,225: | ||
Won’t [[delusions]] arise again once the stains have been eliminated? [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] explicitly answered, no. [[Delusions]] cannot resurface when there is all-encompassing [[knowledge and wisdom]]. Opponents argue that a long-distance jumper can train to jump | Won’t [[delusions]] arise again once the stains have been eliminated? [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] explicitly answered, no. [[Delusions]] cannot resurface when there is all-encompassing [[knowledge and wisdom]]. Opponents argue that a long-distance jumper can train to jump | ||
− | further and further but will never be able to jump into [[infinity]]. Using this example, they insist that [[Buddhahood]] is not [[omniscience]] and that it cannot be attained, i.e., [[wisdom]] can increase but will never become [[omniscience]]. [[Siddhas]] refute this point [[logically]] and | + | further and further but will never be able to jump into [[infinity]]. Using this example, they insist that [[Buddhahood]] is not [[omniscience]] and that it cannot be [[attained]], i.e., [[wisdom]] can increase but will never become [[omniscience]]. [[Siddhas]] refute this point [[logically]] and |
− | teach that the [[body]] and [[mind]] are not [[identical]]. They disprove the [[wrong view]] and state that one can train the [[body]] to jump very far, not into [[infinity]], true, yet the [[mind]] can become free from delusive [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] and {{Wiki|fears}}. Once [[delusions]] and [[defilements]] have been dispelled | + | teach that the [[body]] and [[mind]] are not [[identical]]. They disprove the [[wrong view]] and [[state]] that one can train the [[body]] to jump very far, not into [[infinity]], true, yet the [[mind]] can become free from delusive [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] and {{Wiki|fears}}. Once [[delusions]] and [[defilements]] have been dispelled |
through [[knowledge]] and [[realization]] of the [[true nature]] of all things, what has been eliminated cannot possibly arise again. | through [[knowledge]] and [[realization]] of the [[true nature]] of all things, what has been eliminated cannot possibly arise again. | ||
Line 1,232: | Line 1,233: | ||
Therefore, the [[mind]], this [[Buddha]], is {{Wiki|present}} now, but is not known. | Therefore, the [[mind]], this [[Buddha]], is {{Wiki|present}} now, but is not known. | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] encouraged his pupils by [[writing]] this | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] encouraged his pupils by [[writing]] this verse and reminds us that one can attain [[Buddhahood]], because the [[Buddha nature]], which is [[permanent]] and ever-lasting, is {{Wiki|present}} within - it is innately ours and abides in every [[living being]] always and already. Yet, |
− | multitudes of [[living beings]] are not able to see it since incidental stains and [[defilements]] obscure and conceal it. Once the stains have been removed, the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] [[manifests]] freely and clearly, and this is the incomparable state of an [[Awakened One]], of a | + | multitudes of [[living beings]] are not able to see it since incidental stains and [[defilements]] obscure and conceal it. Once the stains have been removed, the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] [[manifests]] freely and clearly, and this is the incomparable [[state]] of an [[Awakened One]], of a |
Marvellous [[Buddha]]. | Marvellous [[Buddha]]. | ||
14. Quotations that Describe [[Realization]] of the [[Buddha Nature]] | 14. Quotations that Describe [[Realization]] of the [[Buddha Nature]] | ||
− | [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] continued with a chapter of quotations that describe [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]] from [[sutras]] before closing with veneration and [[gratitude]], dedicating any good that may arise from having written The Tathagatarabhashastra for the well | + | [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] continued with a [[chapter]] of quotations that describe [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]] from [[sutras]] before closing with veneration and [[gratitude]], dedicating any good that may arise from having written The [[Tathagatarabhashastra]] for the well |
being of everyone. | being of everyone. | ||
− | A quotation from the | + | A quotation from the “[[Sutralamkara]]”: |
“When there is [[realization]], at that [[time]], just as when the heat of metal ceases and conjunctivitis in the [[eyes]] cease, because [[Buddhahood]] (has occurred) one cannot say that [[mind]] and [[wisdom]] either [[exist]] or do not [[exist]].” | “When there is [[realization]], at that [[time]], just as when the heat of metal ceases and conjunctivitis in the [[eyes]] cease, because [[Buddhahood]] (has occurred) one cannot say that [[mind]] and [[wisdom]] either [[exist]] or do not [[exist]].” | ||
− | In the [[Mahamudra]] [[Tradition]], [[realization]] is attained through both the [[blessings]] of the [[Guru]] and through practice on the side of the pupil. An [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[master]] bestows his [[blessings]] and a dedicated pupil [[experiences]] deepest [[devotion]] in response – both instances determine | + | In the [[Mahamudra]] [[Tradition]], [[realization]] is [[attained]] through both the [[blessings]] of the [[Guru]] and through practice on the side of the pupil. An [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[master]] bestows his [[blessings]] and a dedicated pupil [[experiences]] deepest [[devotion]] in response – both instances determine |
− | [[manifestation]] of the [[true nature]] of one’s [[mind]], the [[Buddha]] within. In the [[Sutra]] [[Tradition]], [[realization]] is attained by listening, contemplating, and [[meditating]] the teachings that [[Lord Buddha]] generously shared. | + | [[manifestation]] of the [[true nature]] of one’s [[mind]], the [[Buddha]] within. In the [[Sutra]] [[Tradition]], [[realization]] is [[attained]] by listening, contemplating, and [[meditating]] the teachings that [[Lord Buddha]] generously shared. |
− | When [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]] is fulfilled, then the [[mind]] [[poisons]] and [[delusions]] that concealed it for all too long cease, never to arise again. [[Rangjung Dorje]] compared this state of [[realization]] with molten metal that has cooled and become {{Wiki|stable}} and firm. He | + | When [[realization]] of the [[Buddha nature]] is fulfilled, then the [[mind]] [[poisons]] and [[delusions]] that concealed it for all too long cease, never to arise again. [[Rangjung Dorje]] compared this [[state]] of [[realization]] with molten metal that has cooled and become {{Wiki|stable}} and firm. He |
also compared [[realization]] with being cured from an {{Wiki|illness}} or {{Wiki|disease}}. In the same way, at the [[time]] of [[Buddhahood]] there is freedom from [[delusions]] and [[mind]] [[poisons]], those obstructions that are incidental to the [[true nature]] embedded within. | also compared [[realization]] with being cured from an {{Wiki|illness}} or {{Wiki|disease}}. In the same way, at the [[time]] of [[Buddhahood]] there is freedom from [[delusions]] and [[mind]] [[poisons]], those obstructions that are incidental to the [[true nature]] embedded within. | ||
Line 1,254: | Line 1,255: | ||
while {{Wiki|confusion}} deceives. Once imperfections have been removed, [[wisdom]] shines brightly, freely, and openly. | while {{Wiki|confusion}} deceives. Once imperfections have been removed, [[wisdom]] shines brightly, freely, and openly. | ||
− | The words “[[exist]]” and “do not [[exist]]” in this | + | The words “[[exist]]” and “do not [[exist]]” in this verse point to the [[Tibetan]] term for “[[Buddha]],” which is Sangyäs. In the section on the homages, [[Rangjung Dorje]] showed us that [[sang]] means “[[purified]]” and gyä means “developed” or ”increased.” The description in this verse, “do |
− | not [[exist]],” refers to [[delusions]] and [[mind]] [[poisons]] that have been cleansed and eradicated; they do not [[exist]] for a [[Buddha]], who is [[sang]], [[purified]] of stains. The description “[[exist]]” points to the thirty-two qualities of maturation that have unfolded and therefore a [[Buddha]]’ | + | not [[exist]],” refers to [[delusions]] and [[mind]] [[poisons]] that have been cleansed and eradicated; they do not [[exist]] for a [[Buddha]], who is [[sang]], [[purified]] of stains. The description “[[exist]]” points to the thirty-two qualities of {{Wiki|maturation}} that have unfolded and therefore a [[Buddha]]’ |
s qualities are gyä, vast and radiantly {{Wiki|present}}. | s qualities are gyä, vast and radiantly {{Wiki|present}}. | ||
− | A quotation from “The | + | A quotation from “The [[Mahayanavimshika]]”: |
“Because in the pristine meaning there is no [[birth]], there is also no [[liberation]] there. | “Because in the pristine meaning there is no [[birth]], there is also no [[liberation]] there. | ||
Line 1,266: | Line 1,267: | ||
This is the [[experience]] of [[omniscient]] [[wisdom]].” | This is the [[experience]] of [[omniscient]] [[wisdom]].” | ||
− | In The Mahayanavimshika, “The Twenty Lines of the [[Mahayana]],” [[Venerable]] [[Nagarjuna]] tells us that all [[delusions]], stains, and [[obscurations]] have no real [[existence]] and never did. He taught that if one [[thinks]] that there is [[liberation]] when the stains have been removed, it | + | In The [[Mahayanavimshika]], “The Twenty Lines of the [[Mahayana]],” [[Venerable]] [[Nagarjuna]] tells us that all [[delusions]], stains, and [[obscurations]] have no real [[existence]] and never did. He [[taught]] that if one [[thinks]] that there is [[liberation]] when the stains have been removed, it |
− | would imply that the stains actually [[exist]]. [[Nagarjuna]] also taught that if one [[thinks]] that the incidental stains do not [[exist]], then there is no real [[liberation]] either. This is the [[reason]] why the [[Third Karmapa]] stated that the [[nature]] and qualities of [[Buddhahood]] and the | + | would imply that the stains actually [[exist]]. [[Nagarjuna]] also [[taught]] that if one [[thinks]] that the incidental stains do not [[exist]], then there is no real [[liberation]] either. This is the [[reason]] why the [[Third Karmapa]] stated that the [[nature]] and qualities of [[Buddhahood]] and the |
[[nature]] and qualities of ordinary [[beings]] are both like [[space]]. A [[Buddha]] as well as ordinary [[beings]] do not have an [[inherent]], real [[nature]], therefore [[Buddhahood]] is complete [[purity]] and ordinary [[existence]] is complete [[purity]], too. | [[nature]] and qualities of ordinary [[beings]] are both like [[space]]. A [[Buddha]] as well as ordinary [[beings]] do not have an [[inherent]], real [[nature]], therefore [[Buddhahood]] is complete [[purity]] and ordinary [[existence]] is complete [[purity]], too. | ||
− | [[Rangjung Dorje]] spoke of “‘this side’,” which refers to [[samsara]]. Even though [[samsara]] is a state of [[delusion]], the [[defilements]] have no real [[nature]], just like a rope that is wrongly [[thought]] to be a {{Wiki|snake}} coiled in a dark corner of a room. There is [[delusion]] in [[samsara]], but | + | [[Rangjung Dorje]] spoke of “‘this side’,” which refers to [[samsara]]. Even though [[samsara]] is a [[state]] of [[delusion]], the [[defilements]] have no real [[nature]], just like a rope that is wrongly [[thought]] to be a {{Wiki|snake}} coiled in a dark corner of a room. There is [[delusion]] in [[samsara]], but |
− | it has no real [[nature]]. The [[Buddha nature]] is {{Wiki|present}}, and when the [[defilements]] that conceal it have been eliminated, then there is [[liberation]]. And “‘the opposite side’” in the same line refers to [[nirvana]]. Even though [[nirvana]] is a state of [[liberation]], it has no real | + | it has no real [[nature]]. The [[Buddha nature]] is {{Wiki|present}}, and when the [[defilements]] that conceal it have been eliminated, then there is [[liberation]]. And “‘the opposite side’” in the same line refers to [[nirvana]]. Even though [[nirvana]] is a [[state]] of [[liberation]], it has no real |
[[nature]] either. [[Nagarjuna]] was quite precise when he continued, | [[nature]] either. [[Nagarjuna]] was quite precise when he continued, | ||
Line 1,279: | Line 1,280: | ||
It is quite difficult [[understanding]] the profound teachings that both [[samsara and nirvana]] have no real [[existence]]. This can only be known through [[insight]] that [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] and [[supreme wisdom]] yields. | It is quite difficult [[understanding]] the profound teachings that both [[samsara and nirvana]] have no real [[existence]]. This can only be known through [[insight]] that [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] and [[supreme wisdom]] yields. | ||
− | The [[Buddha nature]] according to “The | + | The [[Buddha nature]] according to “The [[Uttaratantrashastra]]”: |
“It is {{Wiki|subtle}}, so it is not the [[object]] of {{Wiki|learning}}. | “It is {{Wiki|subtle}}, so it is not the [[object]] of {{Wiki|learning}}. | ||
Line 1,285: | Line 1,286: | ||
The [[dharmata]] is profound, so it is not the [[object]] of [[mundane]] [[meditation]] and so on.” | The [[dharmata]] is profound, so it is not the [[object]] of [[mundane]] [[meditation]] and so on.” | ||
− | The quotation from The Uttaratantrashastra states that the [[Buddha nature]] is very deep and profound and that it can never be known through [[intellectual]] exercises and contests or merely from having received instructions. It can also not be [[realized]] through contemplation | + | The quotation from The [[Uttaratantrashastra]] states that the [[Buddha nature]] is very deep and profound and that it can never be known through [[intellectual]] exercises and contests or merely from having received instructions. It can also not be [[realized]] through contemplation |
or through [[mundane]] [[meditation]]. The [[Buddha nature]] is so profound that it can never be [[realized]] through restricted means. The [[Buddha nature]] is not only {{Wiki|subtle}} and profound, it is [[absolute]] and therefore can never be an [[object of knowledge]] won from contemplation. Why? | or through [[mundane]] [[meditation]]. The [[Buddha nature]] is so profound that it can never be [[realized]] through restricted means. The [[Buddha nature]] is not only {{Wiki|subtle}} and profound, it is [[absolute]] and therefore can never be an [[object of knowledge]] won from contemplation. Why? | ||
[[Knowledge]] that is won from hearing and contemplating the {{Wiki|ineffable}} words [[Lord Buddha]] conveyed are [[objects]] of the [[intellectual]] [[mind]], that aspect [[subject]] to [[delusion]], in contrast to the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], which is [[dharmata]]. The ordinary [[mind]] or {{Wiki|intellect}} infers and deducts in | [[Knowledge]] that is won from hearing and contemplating the {{Wiki|ineffable}} words [[Lord Buddha]] conveyed are [[objects]] of the [[intellectual]] [[mind]], that aspect [[subject]] to [[delusion]], in contrast to the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]], which is [[dharmata]]. The ordinary [[mind]] or {{Wiki|intellect}} infers and deducts in | ||
− | [[relative]] terms, and the [[relative]] [[world]] is the [[realm]] of division, the state that separates a [[subject]] from [[objects]] of [[perception]]. The {{Wiki|intellect}} can only have rough [[ideas]] about how things really are and cannot see the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] clearly and directly. [[Dharmata]], “the [[true nature]] of [[phenomena]],” is profound and deep and therefore [[Maitreyanatha]] wrote that it is “not the [[object]] of [[mundane]] [[meditation]], and so on.” | + | [[relative]] terms, and the [[relative]] [[world]] is the [[realm]] of [[division]], the [[state]] that separates a [[subject]] from [[objects]] of [[perception]]. The {{Wiki|intellect}} can only have rough [[ideas]] about how things really are and cannot see the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] clearly and directly. [[Dharmata]], “the [[true nature]] of [[phenomena]],” is profound and deep and therefore [[Maitreyanatha]] wrote that it is “not the [[object]] of [[mundane]] [[meditation]], and so on.” |
There are two kinds of [[wisdom]] that arise from [[meditation]], the [[wisdom]] of direct [[recognition]], which sees the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]], and the [[wisdom]] of [[worldly]] [[meditation]], which is a [[peaceful]] [[mind]] that arises through the practice of [[shamata]] and [[vipassana]] [[meditation]]. As | There are two kinds of [[wisdom]] that arise from [[meditation]], the [[wisdom]] of direct [[recognition]], which sees the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]], and the [[wisdom]] of [[worldly]] [[meditation]], which is a [[peaceful]] [[mind]] that arises through the practice of [[shamata]] and [[vipassana]] [[meditation]]. As | ||
− | it is, we [[meditate]] according to the instructions we receive and in reliance upon the contemplative practices we have been able to [[master]]. Such practice is focused on the [[relative truth]] of [[phenomena]]. The [[dharmata]], “the [[true nature]] of [[phenomena]],” is beyond [[relative]] | + | it is, we [[meditate]] according to the instructions we receive and in reliance upon the {{Wiki|contemplative}} practices we have been able to [[master]]. Such practice is focused on the [[relative truth]] of [[phenomena]]. The [[dharmata]], “the [[true nature]] of [[phenomena]],” is beyond [[relative]] |
contemplation and [[experience]]. | contemplation and [[experience]]. | ||
[[Rangjung Dorje]] demonstrated that there are many different kinds of teachings: the provisional and the definitive. [[Lord Buddha]] didn’t always speak about the [[Buddha nature]] and there is a [[reason]], namely it could wrongly be interpreted as being “a [[self]].” Someone not | [[Rangjung Dorje]] demonstrated that there are many different kinds of teachings: the provisional and the definitive. [[Lord Buddha]] didn’t always speak about the [[Buddha nature]] and there is a [[reason]], namely it could wrongly be interpreted as being “a [[self]].” Someone not | ||
− | prepared may mistakenly think that the [[Buddha nature]] is [[identical]] with “the [[self]]” propounded in their own or others’ [[traditions]]. [[Lord Buddha]] [[realized]] this and said that for this [[reason]] he felt very concerned when {{Wiki|speaking}} about the [[Buddha nature]]. He therefore presented | + | prepared may mistakenly think that the [[Buddha nature]] is [[identical]] with “the [[self]]” propounded in their [[own]] or others’ [[traditions]]. [[Lord Buddha]] [[realized]] this and said that for this [[reason]] he felt very concerned when {{Wiki|speaking}} about the [[Buddha nature]]. He therefore presented |
these teachings to advanced students and [[disciples]] only, to those who had already understood that a [[self]] and [[phenomena]] lack true [[existence]]. He saw that advanced [[disciples]] would correctly understand that the [[Buddha nature]] is the [[indivisibility]] of [[emptiness]] and [[wisdom]] | these teachings to advanced students and [[disciples]] only, to those who had already understood that a [[self]] and [[phenomena]] lack true [[existence]]. He saw that advanced [[disciples]] would correctly understand that the [[Buddha nature]] is the [[indivisibility]] of [[emptiness]] and [[wisdom]] | ||
and that they would not mistake it to be a solid [[entity]] possessing true [[reality]]. This is why [[Maitreyanatha]] wrote, “The [[dharmata]] is profound.” | and that they would not mistake it to be a solid [[entity]] possessing true [[reality]]. This is why [[Maitreyanatha]] wrote, “The [[dharmata]] is profound.” | ||
Line 1,304: | Line 1,305: | ||
arises through [[trust]] in self-origination. | arises through [[trust]] in self-origination. | ||
− | In the quotations from The Sutralamkara, from The Mahayanavimshika by [[Noble]] [[Nagarjuna]], and from The Uttaratantrashastra by [[Natha]] [[Maitreya]] we read that the [[Buddha nature]] cannot be [[realized]] through hearing, contemplating, and casually [[meditating]] the instructions, that it | + | In the quotations from The [[Sutralamkara]], from The [[Mahayanavimshika]] by [[Noble]] [[Nagarjuna]], and from The [[Uttaratantrashastra]] by [[Natha]] [[Maitreya]] we read that the [[Buddha nature]] cannot be [[realized]] through hearing, contemplating, and casually [[meditating]] the instructions, that it |
cannot be [[realized]] through conceptualisations. How can it be [[realized]], then? The Glorious [[Third Karmapa]] summarized the quotations from the [[sutras]] and [[tantras]] and wrote that the [[true nature]] can only be [[realized]] through “[[wisdom]] that [[knows]] itself,” i.e., through [[self]]- | cannot be [[realized]] through conceptualisations. How can it be [[realized]], then? The Glorious [[Third Karmapa]] summarized the quotations from the [[sutras]] and [[tantras]] and wrote that the [[true nature]] can only be [[realized]] through “[[wisdom]] that [[knows]] itself,” i.e., through [[self]]- | ||
[[knowing]] [[wisdom]]. We understand that there is the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] and that it is unveiled and [[realized]] when the [[mind]] sees itself through [[self-knowing]] [[wisdom]]. [[Experience]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] arises “through [[trust]] in self-origination,” which means through [[trust]] and | [[knowing]] [[wisdom]]. We understand that there is the [[true nature]] of the [[mind]] and that it is unveiled and [[realized]] when the [[mind]] sees itself through [[self-knowing]] [[wisdom]]. [[Experience]] of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] arises “through [[trust]] in self-origination,” which means through [[trust]] and | ||
Line 1,311: | Line 1,312: | ||
In the daily {{Wiki|recitation}} of The [[Dorje Chang]] [[Prayer]], we recite, “[[Devotion]] is the head of [[meditation]].” This means that without [[devotion]], one cannot do anything, neither eat, talk, walk, or [[sleep]]. In the same vein, if a [[disciple]] has [[devotion]], he or she will be able to | In the daily {{Wiki|recitation}} of The [[Dorje Chang]] [[Prayer]], we recite, “[[Devotion]] is the head of [[meditation]].” This means that without [[devotion]], one cannot do anything, neither eat, talk, walk, or [[sleep]]. In the same vein, if a [[disciple]] has [[devotion]], he or she will be able to | ||
− | [[meditate]] properly and will gain the rewarding result. Pupils and [[disciples]] will gain certainty and definitive [[wisdom]] of the teachings, finally [[self-knowing]] [[wisdom]] – [[rangjung yeshe]] - with [[devotion]] and practice that ensues from [[loving]] and [[compassionate]] sincerity to | + | [[meditate]] properly and will gain the rewarding result. Pupils and [[disciples]] will gain {{Wiki|certainty}} and definitive [[wisdom]] of the teachings, finally [[self-knowing]] [[wisdom]] – [[rangjung yeshe]] - with [[devotion]] and practice that ensues from [[loving]] and [[compassionate]] sincerity to |
beautify themselves and {{Wiki|society}} at large. | beautify themselves and {{Wiki|society}} at large. | ||
− | [[Je Gampopa]] taught that the definitive [[view]] is won by looking into the [[mind]] and that it cannot be attained through other means. Should someone seek the definitive [[view]] elsewhere, he or she would resemble an impoverished [[person]] searching for a [[jewel]] that he tucked under | + | [[Je Gampopa]] [[taught]] that the definitive [[view]] is won by looking into the [[mind]] and that it cannot be [[attained]] through other means. Should someone seek the definitive [[view]] elsewhere, he or she would resemble an impoverished [[person]] searching for a [[jewel]] that he tucked under |
− | the deep wrinkles of his own forehead. There was once a very powerful [[Tibetan]] who owned a [[precious]] [[gem]] that he hid under the furrows of his own brow. His wrinkles sagged strongly after a long day up and around and even hid the [[jewel]] he wished to {{Wiki|touch}} on and off. One | + | the deep wrinkles of his [[own]] {{Wiki|forehead}}. There was once a very powerful [[Tibetan]] who owned a [[precious]] [[gem]] that he hid under the furrows of his [[own]] {{Wiki|brow}}. His wrinkles sagged strongly after a long day up and around and even hid the [[jewel]] he wished to {{Wiki|touch}} on and off. One |
night, while trying to [[sleep]], he feared that he had lost it, jumped up from his mat, and ran around in anguish and fret to find his [[jewel]]. The more he ran around, the more tired he grew and the more the wrinkles sagged down, covering his [[jewel]] all the more deeply. In | night, while trying to [[sleep]], he feared that he had lost it, jumped up from his mat, and ran around in anguish and fret to find his [[jewel]]. The more he ran around, the more tired he grew and the more the wrinkles sagged down, covering his [[jewel]] all the more deeply. In | ||
− | the same way, in order to gain [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] itself, one needs to look into one’s own [[mind]] to find the [[precious]] [[gem]]. If one tries to find [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] itself, i.e., self-cognizing [[wisdom]], by running around or through other methods and means, one will have | + | the same way, in order to gain [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] itself, one needs to look into one’s [[own]] [[mind]] to find the [[precious]] [[gem]]. If one tries to find [[wisdom]] that [[knows]] itself, i.e., self-cognizing [[wisdom]], by running around or through other methods and means, one will have |
succumbed to failure that [[conditionality]] always entails. The [[Buddha nature]] abides within, but this fact is not appreciated or understood. Therefore [[Rangjung Dorje]] wrote: | succumbed to failure that [[conditionality]] always entails. The [[Buddha nature]] abides within, but this fact is not appreciated or understood. Therefore [[Rangjung Dorje]] wrote: | ||
Line 1,341: | Line 1,342: | ||
The teachings that [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] gave us are so very important. It is an extreme honour to understand them correctly and unmistakably. [[Noble]] [[Rangjung Dorje]] revealed the fruit of the true within and prayed that his [[disciples]] and pupils would understand | The teachings that [[His Holiness]] the [[Third Karmapa]] gave us are so very important. It is an extreme honour to understand them correctly and unmistakably. [[Noble]] [[Rangjung Dorje]] revealed the fruit of the true within and prayed that his [[disciples]] and pupils would understand | ||
− | and cherish these teachings in perfect [[truthfulness]]. | + | and cherish these teachings in {{Wiki|perfect}} [[truthfulness]]. |
Is it sufficient to simply and directly [[recognize]] the [[true nature]]? Yes, it is good to directly know the [[true nature]] of everything through the practice of [[meditation]]. Yet, one needs to bring the fruit of [[knowledge]] to its [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[objective]], which is [[Buddhahood]]. This is | Is it sufficient to simply and directly [[recognize]] the [[true nature]]? Yes, it is good to directly know the [[true nature]] of everything through the practice of [[meditation]]. Yet, one needs to bring the fruit of [[knowledge]] to its [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[objective]], which is [[Buddhahood]]. This is | ||
the [[reason]] [[Rangjung Dorje]] prayed that “all [[beings]] have unmistaken and full [[attainment]] of the [[Buddha nature]],” which is [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[Buddhahood]]. | the [[reason]] [[Rangjung Dorje]] prayed that “all [[beings]] have unmistaken and full [[attainment]] of the [[Buddha nature]],” which is [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[Buddhahood]]. | ||
− | The teachings we have received are the [[essence]] of all teachings, the final and definitive instructions from [[sutras]] and [[tantras]]. They are “the [[essence]] of the [[Vajrayana]]” and contain the [[wealth]] of all three Dharmachakras. At the [[First Turning of the Wheel of Dharma]], [[Lord Buddha]] presented [[provisional teachings]] practiced in [[Hinayana]]. At the [[Second Turning of the Wheel of Dharma]], [[Lord Buddha]] imparted teachings on [[emptiness]]. And at the [[Third Turning of the Wheel]] of [[Dharma]], [[Lord Buddha]] bestowed teachings on the [[Tathagatagarbha]], the supreme | + | The teachings we have received are the [[essence]] of all teachings, the final and definitive instructions from [[sutras]] and [[tantras]]. They are “the [[essence]] of the [[Vajrayana]]” and contain the [[wealth]] of all three [[Dharmachakras]]. At the [[First Turning of the Wheel of Dharma]], [[Lord Buddha]] presented [[provisional teachings]] practiced in [[Hinayana]]. At the [[Second Turning of the Wheel of Dharma]], [[Lord Buddha]] imparted teachings on [[emptiness]]. And at the [[Third Turning of the Wheel]] of [[Dharma]], [[Lord Buddha]] bestowed teachings on the [[Tathagatagarbha]], the supreme |
{{Wiki|continuum}}, the [[Buddha nature]]. | {{Wiki|continuum}}, the [[Buddha nature]]. | ||
Line 1,352: | Line 1,353: | ||
[[tradition]] of the deep [[view]]. [[Noble]] [[Asanga]] established the [[tradition]] of vast [[activity]]. Both [[traditions]] were brought to [[Tibet]] and became known as [[Rangtong]] and [[Shentong]]. [[Rangtong]] means “[[empty]] of [[self]].” [[Shentong]] means “[[empty]] of other” and is the [[tradition]] expounding the | [[tradition]] of the deep [[view]]. [[Noble]] [[Asanga]] established the [[tradition]] of vast [[activity]]. Both [[traditions]] were brought to [[Tibet]] and became known as [[Rangtong]] and [[Shentong]]. [[Rangtong]] means “[[empty]] of [[self]].” [[Shentong]] means “[[empty]] of other” and is the [[tradition]] expounding the | ||
[[Buddha nature]] that is momentarily obscured by incidental stains, which are [[shentong]], “other than” the [[true nature]]. The [[Shentong]] School discusses through [[logic]] the [[indivisibility]] of [[emptiness]] and [[wisdom]], i.e., the absence of any true [[reality]], [[emptiness]], that is | [[Buddha nature]] that is momentarily obscured by incidental stains, which are [[shentong]], “other than” the [[true nature]]. The [[Shentong]] School discusses through [[logic]] the [[indivisibility]] of [[emptiness]] and [[wisdom]], i.e., the absence of any true [[reality]], [[emptiness]], that is | ||
− | indivisibly {{Wiki|present}} with all wonderful qualities of clarity. The treatise, The Tathagatagarbhashastra, is a [[Shentong]] text and represents the [[Shentong]] [[view]] precisely. [[Rangjung Dorje]] skilfully included the teachings on the ordinary [[consciousnesses]], or natural [[mind]], and | + | indivisibly {{Wiki|present}} with all wonderful qualities of clarity. The treatise, The [[Tathagatagarbhashastra]], is a [[Shentong]] text and represents the [[Shentong]] [[view]] precisely. [[Rangjung Dorje]] skilfully included the teachings on the ordinary [[consciousnesses]], or natural [[mind]], and |
− | linked and united them with the wondrous teachings about our [[spiritual]] heritage. This [[shastra]] is of utmost significance, because it connects and unites the {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[Shentong]] approach with the perfect [[Mahamudra]] [[Tradition]] that is the “Magnificent Gesture and [[Great Seal]]. | + | linked and united them with the wondrous teachings about our [[spiritual]] heritage. This [[shastra]] is of utmost significance, because it connects and unites the {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[Shentong]] approach with the {{Wiki|perfect}} [[Mahamudra]] [[Tradition]] that is the “Magnificent Gesture and [[Great Seal]]. |
” | ” | ||
Line 1,360: | Line 1,361: | ||
May the [[life]] of the Glorious [[Lama]] remain steadfast and firm. | May the [[life]] of the Glorious [[Lama]] remain steadfast and firm. | ||
− | May [[peace]] and [[happiness]] fully arise for [[beings]] as limitless (in number) as [[space]] (is vast in its extent). | + | May [[peace]] and [[happiness]] fully arise for [[beings]] as {{Wiki|limitless}} (in number) as [[space]] (is vast in its extent). |
− | Having accumulated [[merit]] and [[purified]] negativities, may I and all [[living beings]] without exception | + | Having [[accumulated]] [[merit]] and [[purified]] negativities, may I and all [[living beings]] without exception |
swiftly establish the levels and grounds of [[Buddhahood]]. | swiftly establish the levels and grounds of [[Buddhahood]]. | ||
− | [[Root text]] translated by Peter Roberts at {{Wiki|Sonada}} [[Monastery]] near {{Wiki|Darjeeling}} in June 1990 from a five-folio xylograph printed at [[Rumtek Monastery]], [[Sikkim]]. | + | [[Root text]] translated by [[Peter Roberts]] at {{Wiki|Sonada}} [[Monastery]] near {{Wiki|Darjeeling}} in June 1990 from a five-folio [[xylograph]] printed at [[Rumtek Monastery]], [[Sikkim]]. Verse divisions and translation are based on [[Jamgon]] Kongrtrul Lodrö Thaye’s commentary to this text, a forty-one- |
− | folio xylograph made at [[Rumtek Monastery]], [[Sikkim]], entitled “An [[Illumination]] to ‘The Treatise that Teaches the [[Buddha Nature]]’ – De-bzhin-gshegs-pa’i-snying-po-tsan-pa’o-bstan-bcos-kyi-rnam-‘grel-rang-byung-dgong-gsal-ces-bya-ba-bzhugs-so.” | + | folio [[xylograph]] made at [[Rumtek Monastery]], [[Sikkim]], entitled “An [[Illumination]] to ‘The Treatise that Teaches the [[Buddha Nature]]’ – [[De-bzhin-gshegs-pa’i-snying-po-tsan-pa’o-bstan-bcos-kyi-rnam-‘grel-rang-byung-dgong-gsal-ces-bya-ba-bzhugs-so]].” |
+ | </poem> | ||
+ | {{R}} | ||
+ | [http://www.dharmadownload.net/pages/english/Natsok/0010_Teaching_English/Teaching_English_0035.htm www.dharmadownload.net] | ||
+ | [[Category:Tathāgatagarbha]] |
Latest revision as of 08:52, 15 March 2016
Instructions on
A Treatise entitled: “A Teaching on the Essence of the Tathagatas
(The Tathagatagarbha)”
by the Third Gyalwa Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje,
according to
An Illumination of the Thoughts of Rangjung Dorje:
A Commentary to “The Treatise that Teaches the Buddha Nature”
by Jamgon Kongtrul Lodrö Thaye the Great
Translated from Tibetan by Peter Roberts
Presented at the Namo Buddha Seminar in Oxford, 1990
Introduction
In a prophecy, Naropa told Marpa Lotsawa that in his Lineage the pupils would be greater than their teachers. The First Karmapa was Düsum Khyenpa and the Second Karmapa was Karma Pakshi, who had greater power and more miraculous abilities than the First. Basically,
both the First and Second Karmapas were in essence the same, but it appeared as though Karma Pakshi was more magnificent. In the same way, the Third Karmapa, Glorious Rangjung Dorje, had even greater qualities of learning and miraculous abilities. There are seventeen
Karmapas and among them Rangjung Dorje was the greatest scholar. In fact, two Karmapas showed immense learning, experience, and realization; they were Rangjung Dorje, the Third Gyalwa Karmapa, and Mikyö Dorje, the Eighth Gyalwa Karmapa. Mikyö Dorje demonstrated great
knowledge and realization of the sutras, and Rangjung Dorje demonstrated great knowledge and realization of the tantras.
Rangjung Dorje was a master of the Kalachakra teachings. He had the experience, realization, and clear knowledge of the movements within the body, of the nadis (“the channels”), the vayus (“the subtle winds”), and the bindus (“the subtle essences”). He understood them
quite clearly as they are taught in the tantras and he composed the text, The Deep Inner Meaning - Zabmo-Nangdön. Here he described all the highest tantras, the Anuttaratantras, which consist of the father, the mother, and the non-dual tantras. Since Rangjung Dorje had
mastered the Kalachakratantra, he understood astrology and therefore the movements of the sun, moon, and stars on the basis of his knowledge of the nadis, vayus, and bindus within the body. He therefore composed astrological texts based upon the Kalachakratantra, which
clearly explained the movements of celestial constellations. These texts are exceptional, because they illuminate the movements of the planets, solar system, lunar eclipses, etc.
Rangjung Dorje wrote two treatises, which are branches of the Zabmo-Nangdön. These two shastras are Transcending Ego: Distinguishing Consciousness from Wisdom and The Teaching on the Tathagatagarbha, the text presented here. In the first shastra, the Glorious Third Karmapa showed the difference between the various types of consciousness and wisdoms; in the latter he showed how the Buddha nature is present within all living beings.
1. An Explanation of the Title
All living beings born in the world see it as their birthright and duty to experience happiness. But they experience the suffering of ageing, sickness, and death. Alternating between surprise and disappointment, the only liberation from anxieties arising from dual
experiences that burn continuously is recognizing and removing own imperfections and evolving instead of remaining self-involved. His Holiness the Third Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje, therefore wrote The Treatise entitled: “A Teaching on the Essence of the Tathagatas (The
Tathagatagarbha)”.
Let us look at the Sanskrit word tathagatagarbha, which is de-dzhin-gshegs-pa’i-snying-po in Tibetan, to understand well what letting go in order to release the true nature means, which is the goal.The Sanskrit means “the womb,” garbha from the root word garbh, “to
conceive” (which in pure Sanskrit can also mean “the interior, embryo, foetus”) of the Tathagatas, i.e., “the place from which they are born.” Tathagata is comprised first of the syllable tatha, which means “in that manner, in that way, so, thus.” The second half of
the word has been interpreted to be both gata, “gone,” and agata, “come,” as the same result comes from the combination of tatha with either word. However, gata as the conclusion of the compound word normally has the meaning of “to be” something or somewhere, so that
the term would mean “one is thus” or “like that.” Therefore, although the Sanskrit can mean, “to be in such (a state or condition),” it has been glossed and translated literally as “one who has come and/or gone like (the previous Buddhas),” i.e., a Buddha. The Chinese
translation of the term tatha followed the interpretation “one come in that way,” while the Tibetan de-bzhin-gshegs-pa followed “one gone in that way.” The word garbha was translated into Tibetan as snying-po, which means “essence,” so that the Tibetan term literally
means “the essence of the Tathagatas” (instead of “the womb or embryo of the Tathagatas”). The Standard English translation of either the Sanskrit or Tibetan is “Buddha nature.”
The Third Karmapa wrote the treatise that explains the Buddha nature so that disciples and pupils let go of their sense of being separated from the external world and give rise to and manifest kindness and goodness instead. Rangjung Dorje taught about the essence of
the Tathagatas, one could also say Sugatas, and called the treatise The Sugatagarbhashastra.
Sugata means “gone to bliss.” In order to win the peace of bliss, it is necessary to follow in the footsteps of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. In this regard, a spiritual teacher who has attained wisdom and bliss can - through setting examples, presenting instructions,
and offering guidance - show the way. Can ordinary beings reach the same goal the Buddhas have attained? Just as the Buddhas and Sugatas tread the path and have gone to bliss, every living being can, because the Buddha nature is innately ours.
The term Sugata refers to bliss, which, in turn, points to suffering and pain. The term Tathagata, in contrast, means “one gone like that” or “one gone thus.” This means that when a Bodhisattva has realized Buddhahood, he or she has not only gone to bliss but has
naturally manifested his or her true nature - bountiful virtues and values of lasting worth.
All living beings possess the Buddha nature, the pure essence. Everyone can attain a state of bliss that opens and yields ineffable qualities. How? By meditating. There are the Dzogchen and Mahamudra meditation instructions in the Buddhist Tradition. One needs to
receive these instructions from an authentic spiritual master and guide, someone who can reliably show the way. If one receives meditation instructions, understands them correctly, and knows how to practice, then no difficulties will arise. If one does not understand
the instructions clearly, then practice will be very difficult. This is the reason why the instructions on the Buddha nature were given.
In the commentary to this text, Jamgon Kongtrul Lodrö Thaye the Great stressed the importance of knowing why one engages in meditation practices. The reasons are presented in the teachings on the view, which is won by studying the texts. He stressed the significance of
practicing meditation with the correct view, otherwise one would resemble someone who tries to climb a steep mountain cliff without any hands. Similarly, he compared someone who has won certainty of the view but does not meditate with a rich person who hoards his
wealth out of miserliness. Jamgon Kongtrul Lodrö Thaye wrote that if one practices both disciplines, namely gains certainty of the view by studying the instructions and meditates correctly, then a disciple resembles a bird flying through the sky with two wings fully in
tact. He tells us that the right wing of the bird is meditation, the left wing is knowledge, and when both wings are healthy the bird can fly freely. This is the reason why the Third Karmapa wrote the treatise on the Buddha nature - so that disciples are inspired to
attain unity with their own brilliant treasure that is ever present and true.
2. Why Shastras Were Written & Nine Categories of Shastras
In general, the discourses presented by Lord Buddha are collected in the Kangyur, “The Translation of the Buddha’s Word,” or sutras (Sanskrit for the Pali word sutta, “scripture”). The three traditions of Buddhist scriptures are the Theravada, the Chinese, and the
Tibetan. In particular, the Chinese masters emphasized the sutras and criticized the shastras (bstan-bcos in Tibetan), which are the “written commentaries” by Buddhist masters that are collected in the Tangyur, “The Translations of Teachings”; they said that they are
not valid. The Vajrayana masters of Tibet always recognized and honoured the importance of the shastras, because the scholars who composed them did not write something different than Lord Buddha’s words. The Tibetan version of the Tangyur consists of more than 100
volumes.
The vast collection of scriptures are named after the place where they were printed and published. The complete Kangyur was first published in Beijing in 1411, the first Tibetan edition was printed at Narthang in 1742 and consists of 98 volumes. The Narthang Tangyur
contains more than 3600 texts with stories, commentaries on the tantras and sutras, discussions on Vinaya and Abhidharma, logic, rhetoric, grammar, literature, biographies, painting, medicine, chemistry, and astrology. The Derge Kangyur was edited by Situ Panchen
Chokyi Jungney and was completed in 1744 by Tsultrim Rinchen. The Derge Collection was printed at both the Printing Academy and Palpung Monastery in Derge, West Sechuan, the latter treasured in most monasteries, hermitages, and temples in Tibet and Mongolia the most.
It was because of these collections of Buddhist wisdom that the Mahayana tradition survived through many centuries, from the time that the translations began in the 8 th century until now.
Why were the shastras written? One reason why the shastras that are collected in the Tangyur were written is because the Buddha’s teachings are so vast and a beginner would find it very tedious to gain an understanding of a specific topic from the original texts
collected in the Kangyur, which are not organized in an accessible way. The Buddha replied to individuals who asked questions in different places and under other circumstances, therefore the teachings are answers to specific questions. Pupils living somewhere else
asked other questions and received different answers. The vast amount of teachings are therefore scattered throughout the sutras and not organized according to topics in a single volume, so it is not possible for us to learn what we wish to know from the many sutras.
This is the reason why great masters composed treatises in which they collected and compiled a subject matter from the various sources into one text. A shastra deals with one subject found in many sutras. This is one reason why the shastras are important and precious -
a specific topic is accessible.
Furthermore, shastras clearly explain profound subjects. Some pupils think that only knowing what the Buddha said suffices and have deep faith, while other pupils are more inquisitive. For example, in The Prajnaparamitasutra we read, “There are no eyes, no ears, no
tongue (…).” Some students have conviction in this statement and rely upon the Buddha’s words. Others wonder and seek explanations from qualified teachers. Scholars wrote texts to explain the meaning and logically prove why such statements are valid and true.
Another reason why shastras were written was to hinder a decline and distortion of the precious teachings. Some sutras may be lost or not translated into Tibetan; other sutras only contain certain answers to specific questions. In order to prevent degeneration of the
Buddha’s words, a great master wrote a treatise in which the entire subject
would be covered. These are three reasons why Rangjung Dorje and other great masters wrote shastras.
There are many different kinds of shastras. Jamgon Kongtrul Lodrö Thaye the Great defined nine categories:
(1) Meaningless shastras are texts that, for example, go into detail to argue whether birds have teeth or not. Such literature is of no help to anyone and does not encourage spiritual practice. Studying them is of no help or benefit to anyone.
(2) Incorrect shastras convey wrong meanings. For instance, there are texts that try to explain that if one dies in a war, one will attain liberation, but dying in anger and rage that every war always entails is of no benefit to anyone at all.
(3) Meaningful shastras convey beneficial thoughts. Studying this type of treatise will definitely be good.
(4) Deceptive shastras mislead people. There was once a king in ancient India who had a beautiful daughter he wished to see married, so he wrote a text in which he said that things happen for no reason at all and haphazardly. He argued that peas are round and thorns
are sharp without a cause, implying that even though his daughter grew up in a hothouse atmosphere, there would be no reason to worry about marrying her.
(5) Heartless shastras are texts that have no compassionate message. Once I came across a group of Hindu ascetics at the Marataka Caves who were sitting around a burning log and inhaling the smoke. I asked them why they were doing this, and they answered that they were
practising asceticism just as they had read. Now, a teaching of this kind only causes suffering for such practitioners and does not help anyone at all.
(6) A shastra that instructs how to eliminate suffering is a treatise that shows how to become free from the temporary suffering of conditioned existence and how to achieve lasting freedom from discomfort and discontent.
(7) A shastra devoted to learning is a treatise that helps gain an understanding of a subject matter.
(8) A shastra dealing with debate is a treatise that teaches how to discuss various opinions through refutations and proof.
(9) A shastra devoted to spiritual practice is a treatise that brings lasting benefit. Shastras seven and eight offer temporary well-being, while number nine teaches how to practise so that one gains reliable, beneficial results.
There are six types of shastras that one does not need: 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, and 8. One needs the treatises that have a meaning, that show how to eradicate suffering, and that are devoted to helping us practice: numbers 3, 6, and 9.
The tradition of writing shastras originated in India, where scholars would compile and comment specific subjects presented in the sutras. In Tibet, another tradition arose and developed. Masters would commence a commentary by first composing an outline of the entire
text they were presenting. Their treatises begin with a short summary, and then they wrote a detailed explanation. This approach makes it easier for the teacher and for students. It is difficult understanding an outline which summarizes an entire text, often referred
to as “root texts,” and that is also why shastras were written.
3. Homages in Traditional Texts
In the Buddhist tradition, it is the custom when writing a treatise to begin with the name of the treatise, then to pay homage, and often to pledge to write the treatise. This is done so that the author doesn’t encounter any obstacles while writing a book and so that
the text presenting the Buddha’s words benefits others in the future without any hindrances. The supplication is written with the wish that when it is finished and others study, contemplate, and meditate it, they will encounter no obstacles but will be able to master
the training and practices that the author hoped to convey.
First there is homage to the Three Jewels – the Buddha as the teacher, the Dharma as the body of teachings, and the Sangha as all noble friends assisting and accompanying one along the way. In Buddhism, it is recognized that a Buddha is someone who has achieved the
state of realization through having gradually proceeded on the successive stages of the path. While on the stages of the path he or she is a Bodhisattva. Therefore, there is the homage to the Buddhas who have completed and to the Bodhisattvas who are on the path. The
homage in the Sutra Tradition that Noble Rangjung wrote to commence The Tathagatagarbhashastra reads:
I pay homage to all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.
The homage that Shantideva wrote in The Bodhicharyavatara is:
“To those who go in bliss, the Dharma they have mastered and to all their heirs,
To all who merit veneration, I bow down.
According to tradition, I shall now in brief describe
The entrance to the bodhisattva discipline. ” (Shantideva, The Way of the Bodhisattva. A Translation of the Bodhicharyavatara. Translated from the Tibetan by the Padmakara Translation Group, Shambhala, Boston & London, 2002, page 33.)
A few verses from Shantideva’s sincere offerings are:
“To the buddhas, those thus gone,
And to the sacred Law, immaculate, supreme, and rare,
And to the Buddha’s offspring, oceans of good qualities,
That I might gain this precious attitude, I make a perfect offering.
I offer every fruit and flower
And every kind of healing medicine;
And all the precious things the world affords,
With all pure waters of refreshment;
Every mountain, rich and filled with jewels;
All sweet and lonely forest groves;
The trees of heaven, garlanded with blossom,
And branches heavy, laden with their fruit. ” (Ibid., page 29.)
When paying homage, there is the understanding that the Buddha has two qualities. These two qualities address the two sides of existence, being and becoming. The first side points to the fact that ordinary living beings have the three negative kleshas (Sanskrit for “
mind poisons”), which are ignorance, aggression, and desire. The second aspect is that ordinary living beings possess the pure qualities of knowledge and love for others, small in comparison to the mind poisons. The positive qualities gradually manifest when a
practitioner relies on the remedies to decrease and eradicate the kleshas the moment they arise or before they grow. When the negative kleshas have been eliminated, then there is attainment of Buddhahood, the state of a perfect Buddha, which is enlightenment.
The Tibetan word for “cleansed” is sang, the first half of the name for Buddha. When all faults have been removed, then the positive qualities manifest; they are wisdom, love, and great compassion for all living beings. Love and compassion encourage and empower one.
All qualities of being and becoming develop and increase through the cleansing process of practice. The Tibetan word for “developing and increasing” is gyä, the second half of the word for Buddha in Tibetan, Sang-gyä. That is why Sangyä, “Buddha,” embodies the
purification of all negative tendencies and habits as well as the attainment of all beneficial qualities, which are then “vast,” gyä. Paying homage to Lord Buddha is honouring and revering the result of the path, the supreme state of perfection, which is enlightenment.
There is also the homage to the Bodhisattvas who are on the path, i.e., those progressing from the state of an ordinary being to that of perfection. Bodhisattvas have three qualities, as the connotation shows. The Tibetan term for the Sanskrit word bodhi has two
syllables, chang and chub. These two syllables mean, respectively, “cleansed” and “attained.” Just as the word sang in the Tibetan name for Buddha, Sangyä, cleansed means purified of the negative kleshas described above. A Bodhisattva has not cleansed all kleshas yet,
since he or she is still on the path, but gradually eliminates more and more while practicing the skilful methods of the path. The second Tibetan syllable for the Sanskrit word bodhi is chub, which means, “to obtain (the positive qualities).” A Bodhisattva unfolds more
and more qualities of being while he practices the stages of the path. In this way, a Bodhisattva develops qualities of purification as well as attainment.
The Tibetan word for the Sanskrit term sattva in Bodhisattva is sem-pa and means “a hero, a courageous and brave person.” A practitioner of the Buddhadharma indeed needs courage in order to eliminate his or her own faults that are impediments to the pure qualities of
being that everyone has. In the beginning, a practitioner needs confidence; he or she needs to know that it is possible to remove negative kleshas and to manifest values of worth. A student needs confidence that practicing the teachings Lord Buddha imparted will lead
to the beneficial results of purification and attainment, qualities a Buddha manifests freely and openly. A Changchubsempa, a Bodhisattva, sincerely and diligently works with and realizes these three values that beautify him or her: courage, purification, and
realization, and he or she never gives up.
In the past, texts that dealt with topics from the Abhidharma or higher knowledge began with homage to the Bodhisattva Manjushri, who embodies wisdom. The sword he carries symbolizes that he cuts the basic klesha of ignorance.
“I bow to the youthful, gentle and brilliant Manjushri.”
Texts written by Asanga in reliance upon instructions from Buddha Maitreya pay homage to the coming Buddha with the line:
“To the Guardian Maitreya we bow in supplication.”
The homage that the Third Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje, wrote in The Aspiration Prayer for Mahamudra begins with the Sanskrit words Namo Guru because the teachings of the Buddha and the commentaries written by scholars and Siddhas were translated from Sanskrit into Tibetan,
so it is to show that these teachings were not invented in Tibet but originated in India, the home of Lord Buddha and the great Siddhas. The homage in The Aspiration Prayer for Mahamudra is:
“Namo Guru
Lamas, Yidams and deities of the mandala.
Victorious Ones and your sons and daughters of the ten directions and three times,
Please hold us in your great loving-kindness
And bless our aspiration prayers that they may be perfectly fulfilled.”
Namo Guru means “homage to the Guru,” “homage to the teacher.” This is written because when one practices the Dharma, in particular meditation, one needs to rely upon a teacher for instructions. If one meditates without a guide, the meditation may be faulty. In the
same way as one needs a guide to show the way to a place one wishes to visit, one can end up where one didn’t want to go without one. With a guide, it is easier taking the right road and it is more likely that one will arrive at the destination one set out to reach. It
is the same with the practice of meditation. One needs a teacher because one has no experience. One needs someone who can instruct, “If you meditate in this way, then you will have that kind of experience, and when you have that kind of experience, this is what you
should do.” Trying to meditate without a guide may be all right but may go wrong. Even if everything goes well, there are different ways of practicing meditation. There might be a long way, there might be a short way, so one needs to have a teacher who has experience
in meditation and who can guide one in one’s practice. This is important for the practice of meditation in general but especially for Mahamudra and Dzogchen. That is why The Aspiration Prayer for Mahamudra begins with homage to the teacher.
Furthermore, the homage to all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, i.e., the Victorious Ones and their sons and daughters, is a request for their blessings, which must always be made. Some people think that they don’t need a blessing and that whatever they achieve is their own
making. But it isn’t like that. Others may think that a blessing gives them power and imparts an immediate transformation. But it is not like that either. One receives the blessings from the Guru in terms of positive karma, so that one will be able to gradually abandon
ill-will and increase the good, or that the one will be able to diminish the kleshas in one’s mind and enhance one’s good motivation as well as one’s love and compassion for others as one has for one’s own kin. One only gains wisdom through one’s own efforts as well as
through the blessings one receives, so there is a natural dependence. In The Aspiration Prayer, Rangjung Dorje also supplicated the Lamas and Yidams of the Transmission Lineage who abide in the splendorous mandala. One prays to them, too, because one has faith and
wishes to receive their blessings. It is a wish, and wishes come true if one has faith and sincerely tries.
A few lines from the homage Patrul Rinpoche wrote in The Words of My Perfect Teacher:
“Venerable teachers whose compassion is infinite and
Unconditional, I prostrate myself before you all.
Conquerors of the mind lineage, Vidhyadharas of the symbol lineage;
Most fortunate of ordinary beings who,
Guided by the enlightened ones, have attained the twofold goal –
Teachers of the three lineages, I prostrate myself before you.
In the expanse where all phenomena come to exhaustion, you
Encountered the wisdom of dharmakaya;
In the clear light of empty space you saw sambhogakaya Buddhafields appear;
To work for beings’ benefit you appeared to them in nirmanakaya form.
Omniscient Sovereign of Dharma, I prostrate myself before you .” (Patrul Rinpoche, Kungzang Lama’ i Shelung – The Words of My Perfect Teacher, Shambhala, Boston, 1998, page 3.
What is fruition of one’s efforts? Bringing appearances, which are generally experienced as imperfect, to a pure level. The view won through studying the scriptures means understanding that anything experienced is only relative. In truth, appearances have no real
existence, are like visions in a dream. Understanding the true essence of all things is experiencing their purity. It is not through reciting mantras or through receiving some substance, which one thinks possesses power, that impurity is transformed. It is through
understanding that appearances themselves are not imperfect, but that clinging to things as real generates and increases the confusion and suffering that the kleshas always entail.
What are impure and pure levels of being? Although things are in the absolute sense voidness or the pure nature, on the relative level things manifest in dependence upon one another; they originate one from the other. Impure levels of being are perceiving and believing
that things are real and exist independently, whereas the true nature of all things is emptiness. Appearances aren’t wrong; rather one’s way of relating to them - as though they were final and real - is mistaken. It is due to emptiness that things arise and cease again
and it is due to their unimpeded self-expression that they incessantly arise. On the relative level, things appear but in truth are non-existent, i.e., have no independent reality of their own. These two aspects only contradict each other as long as the interconnected
nature of all things is not understood. As a result, one perceives appearances and experiences and hides from one’s own limitations, because one cannot see that things appear while not existing in dependence, i.e., things seem to exist independently but don’t. The
right view attained through studying, contemplating, and meditating the Buddhadharma is realizing that relative appearances and their ultimate nature are not in opposition to each other but are the inseparability of emptiness and self-expression, i.e., appearances are
empty by nature, continuously manifest, and do so uninterruptedly. These are the three permanent aspects of lasting wisdom – the dharmakaya, sambhogakaya, and nirmanakaya.
4. When Did Samsara Begin? When Will It End?
When did samsara begin? Always and ever, because it is beginningless. Following the homage to all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, Rangjung Dorje tells us in The Tathagatagarbhashastra:
“Though beginningless, it has an end.
It is pure by nature and has the quality of permanence.
It is unseen, because it is obscured by a beginningless covering,
like, for example, a golden statue that has been obscured.” That was taught (by the Buddha).
“The element of the beginningless time is the location of all phenomena.
Due to its existence, there are all beings and also the attainment of nirvana.” (That was taught by the Buddha.)
“All beings are Buddhas, but obscured by incidental stains.
When those have been removed, there is Buddhahood.” That is a quotation from Tantra.
Some students may think that the first sentence after the homage, “Though beginningless, it has an end,” is quite strange and they could argue that samsara must have a beginning somewhere and at some time. In fact, many people insist that anything and everything has a
beginning. But this is not so. Let us look at the example of a flower. Where did the flower originate? It came from a sprout, and the sprout grew from a seed. Where did the seed originate? It came from last year’s flower, and last year’s flower came from a seed that
was a product of a previous year’s flower – on and on, into the past. We clearly understand that there is no beginning and will never be found, no matter how hard people try. Similarly, the succession of lives in samsara has no beginning.
When will samsara end? Although never, Rangjung Dorje tells us, “it has an end.” This means that although there is no beginning, samsara has an end. How can this be? When one attains Buddhahood through practice, then samsara ends. Other texts say that samsara is
endless. How can that be? These statements seem to contradict each other. What they mean is that for an individual samsara is beginningless but will eventually end. Since there are so many living beings in samsara, it is, in fact, endless. This is the reason why
samsara does end and is endless at the same time – it is endless in that there are innumerable beings in myriad worlds entrenched too deeply in samsara to even sense that it is possible to experience relief.
In the second line of the shastra, Rangjung Dorje quoted the words of the Buddha from a sutra:
“It is pure by nature, and has the quality of permanence .”
This means that the Tathagatagarbha, the Buddha nature, has two qualities. Some people think that it is not faultless, but this is not so. It is immaculate and has no defect whatsoever. It is also permanent, i.e., it is continuously present, at all times, and therefore
has the quality of permanence.
Four qualities of the Buddha nature have been presented: It is beginningless, ends samsara, is by nature pure, and is permanent. One may wonder why it cannot be seen. The Karmapa tells us that
“It is unseen, because it is obscured by a beginningless covering .”
That is to say, it is covered and therefore cannot be seen, the fifth characteristic of the Tathagatagarbha, which is compared to a golden statue that has been concealed.
In the Uttaratantrashastra, Maitreyanatha presented the simile of someone possessing a piece of gold that fell from his hands and was lost in the rubbish around his feet. One day an impoverished man came along and built his shack on the mess. He lived there, atop the
lump of gold, destitute for food and clothes. The gold could not reveal itself, and the poor man could not see it hidden in the dirt under his hut. A clairvoyant could, and one day someone with such abilities walked by the shack. Out of compassion, he told the beggar
that he only needed to dig for the pure gold under his house and all his worries would stop. Yet, the poor man first needed to believe what the clairvoyant had told him before he started digging for the treasure he had been living on for such a long time. In the same
way, all living beings have the Buddha nature, which - like gold - is changeless. As long as we are in samsara, we cannot see it. The Buddha saw the Tathagatagarbha abiding within each and every one. Out of great compassion, he taught about the Buddha nature, showed
how to reveal it through practice, and proved that no one is forced to suffer samsara’s frustrations. Yet, we need to believe and trust him; then we are free to hear, contemplate, and practice the instructions in order to realize the true nature abiding way down
within. After unearthing the gold, samsara finally ends.
The Third Karmapa generously encourages us by quoting the Buddha:
“The element of the beginningless time is the location of all phenomena.
Due to its existence, there are all beings and also the attainment of nirvana.” (That was taught by the Buddha.)
He tells us that there is the element of beginningless time, the element that is the essence of the Tathagatas, and that it has been present within since time without beginning. It is the location of all magnificent qualities, too. It exists within all living beings,
without exception, and nobody is privileged before or above anyone else. Whoever practices the instructions that Lord Buddha gave, can attain the final result, nirvana, because
“All beings are Buddhas, but obscured by incidental stains.
When those have been removed, there is Buddhahood.” That is a quotation from Tantra.
Rangjung Dorje is sharing a quotation from the The Hevajra Tantra with us, that all beings are Buddhas, always and already, because they have the precious Buddha nature which is momentarily obscured by the kleshas, the incidental stains or negativities of the mind.
In the Madhyanathavibhanga - Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes, Maitreyanatha gave three examples that show in which way the Buddha nature is obscured and can be purified again: Water is by nature pure but can be polluted by soil and dirt – it can be
cleansed. Gold is by nature pure but can be discoloured on the surface – it can sparkle again. The sky is by nature pure but can be obscured by clouds – it can and will be clear again.
Nagarjuna, the extraordinary Indian master of the first century A.D. who founded the Madhyamaka School, also dealt with this topic and presented the examples of the sun and moon. He tells us that they are by nature bright and clear but can be covered by a veil of
clouds or dust or they can be concealed from our sight through eclipses. Similarly, the Buddha nature is changeless and pure but can be obscured by the five kleshas (“the incidental stains” or “negativities of the mind”), which are summarized as five: craving, desire,
maliciousness, laziness, and doubt. These stains can be eliminated. When the sun and moon shine brightly again, they appear naturally and need not have been created anew. Just so in the text by Maitreyanatha, Distinguishing the Middle from the Extremes: Once the
pollution, incrustations, and clouds have been removed, the natural purity of water, gold, and the sky, respectively, appear naturally. Their purity is not created. Likewise, once the kleshas of the mind have been removed, the purity of the Buddha nature manifests
freely and radiantly. It is not created anew.
Rangjung Dorje stressed the importance of learning about the Buddha nature by offering quotations from the sutras and tantras, to enhance one’s trust and diligence towards experiencing and manifesting the true nature abiding within. Many students tell me that they
practice so hard but do not really know why. It is important to want to practice, and that is why Lord Buddha presented the teachings on the Tathagatagarbha. By having trust and confidence in our true nature and knowing that the experience of delusion, suffering, and
pain can end, we are inspired to make friends with ourselves and others by unveiling the Buddha nature that is always and already abiding within each and everyone.
5. Definitions of the Buddha Nature
We went through the introduction to The Tathagatagarbhashastra by Rangjung Dorje in the section, “When Did Samsara Begin? When Will It End?” It is a summary of the quotations on the Buddha nature from the sutras and tantra and introduces the contents of the shastra
that the Third Karmapa now offers in detail. The root text lists six definitions of the Buddha nature given in the sutras.
I pay homage to all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.
“Though beginningless, it has an end.
It is pure by nature and has the quality of permanence.
It is unseen because it is obscured by a beginningless covering.
Like, for example, a golden statue that has been obscured.” That was taught (by the Buddha).
“The element of the beginningless time is the location of all phenomena.
Due to its existence, there are all beings and also the attainment of nirvana.” (That was taught by the Buddha.)
“Beginningless”
“Beginningless” means that there is nothing previous to it.
The “time” is that very instant.
It hasn’t come from somewhere else.
There is the element of beginningless time in all living beings, which is also the essence of the Tathagatas. It is the place from which all wonderful qualities of being arise and already exists within every living being without exception. This means that the one or
other person does not have a better chance of realizing his or her own true nature.
The word “beginningless” means that there is nothing previous to something, that nothing has gone before. If there is a beginning, then there wasn’t anything before. “Time” is therefore described in this verse as “that very instant,” i.e., time is the present mind in
this very instant. Its essence is emptiness and its nature is clarity. When the essence and nature have been realized, the ultimate is seen. One then realizes that the relative arises amid the vast expanse of the ultimate. The true nature of the mind is just that and
not outside conditioned existence.
Many texts speak about “four times.” The first three refer to the past, present, and future, which are relative truths because they are mental constructs, i.e., they are designated by the mind. For example, the present day is called “today,” the past day “yesterday” -
a negation of the word “today” - and the coming day “tomorrow,” but there is nothing definite or conclusive about these statements other than functionality. That is why there is beginningless-ness, the fourth dimension. Whoever practices the teachings given by Lord Buddha can achieve that recognition, since
“All beings are Buddhas, but obscured by incidental stains.
When those have been removed, there is Buddhahood.” That is a quotation from Tantra.
Rangjung Dorje continued by presenting the next five definitions of the Buddha nature according to the sutras. They are: element, phenomena, location, exists, and the end.
“Element”
The “element” has no creator, but is given this name because it retains its own characteristics.
The Tibetan term for “element” here is khams, the Sanskrit word is dhatu, a term frequently used for the Buddha nature in the sutras and predates the usage of the term Tathagatagarbha. So “element” refers to the beginningless Buddha nature, which is always and ever
present within all living beings. The definition of the term “element” in this context is therefore “the essence of the Tathagatas or Buddhas.” Thus the essence of the Buddhas is the element possessing all the magnificent qualities and characteristics of a Buddha. Who
created it? Nobody created it because it possesses its own qualities, i.e., the Buddha nature is replete with the knowledge of a Buddha, the love of a Buddha, as well as the power and qualities of a Buddha’s body, speech, and mind. These qualities are present within
each and everyone and can manifest abundantly when obstacles have been removed.
“Phenomena”
“Phenomena” are explained to be samsara and nirvana appearing as a duality.
This is named “the ground of the latencies of ignorance.”
The movement of mental events, correct thoughts and incorrect thoughts
are the cause of that arising (of samsara and nirvana).
The conditions for their causes are taught to be the alaya (the universal ground).
The translation of the Sanskrit term dharma is “phenomena,” chos in Tibetan. Two aspects of phenomena are presented in this treatise and are dealt with together: samsara and nirvana. As long as living beings are in a state of illusion they do not recognize the true nature of their own mind and experience basic frustration of being a separate self, i.e., they feel set apart from the world they apprehend as other than the self, which is samsara. When free from what causes that basic frustration, then they experience peace and
bliss, which is nirvana. Although both samsara and nirvana abound, they have no reality. As long as there is the delusion of samsara, there seem to be two distinct states, samsara set apart from nirvana. The basis for experiencing separation is called “the ground of
the latencies of ignorance.”
The sutras teach that everything is empty of inherent existence. In the Prajnaparamitasutra, for example, we read, “There are no eyes, no nose, no tongue, (…).” In the shastras we learn through logical reasoning why all phenomena are empty of an own existence. Great
masters like Chandrakirti offered proof why nothing has an inherent existence; Nagarjuna and Shantarakshita presented further arguments why the sutras are true. By studying their books we gain conviction and certainty in the fact that all phenomena are devoid of
inherent existence. These teachings show us that all things are empty, which is ultimate reality, and that things appear, which is relative reality. Emptiness does not mean that phenomena are a vacuum like space or non-existent when they do appear and exist.
All things have a pure and an impure aspect, depending upon the view. The pure aspect of living beings is the Buddha nature, which is the clear and lucid power of awareness that everyone has. It is not a blank state. Maitreyanatha tells us in The Uttaratantrashastra
that the Buddha nature is the presence of clarity and omniscience. The Mahamudra instructions tell us that the Buddha nature is not beyond the realm of the mind that possesses awareness and conscientiousness. If one investigates where the mind is located – whether
inside or outside the body – one will never find it. Why? Because the mind as well as outer appearances have no reality. This does not mean to say that nothing happens or exists. Things exist just because the mind clearly perceives, understands, cognises, and knows.
When the mind is directed outwards, appearances can be recognized and known due to the clear aspect of the mind; one does experience appearances but fails to simultaneously recognize that the mind is empty. Mind’s essence is empty of an identity, its nature is clarity,
and its aspect is unceasing. It is due to the force of focusing on the clear and unceasing nature of the mind that its empty essence isn’t seen. Ignoring the mind’s essence is what Rangjung Dorje referred to when he wrote about the ground of the latencies of ignorance.
There is the ground of the latencies of ignorance, the ground amid which all delusory appearances arise.
In the Kagyu Tradition, the essence of the mind that is seen through practice is called “ordinary mind,” which means that nothing needs to be changed or manipulated in order to realize it; one merely looks at the mind’s true nature in order to see it. Chogyam Trungpa Rinpoche called recognition of the true nature of the mind “t-g-s,” an abbreviation for the Tibetan term tha-mal-gyi-shes-pa, which means “ordinary mind.” It is possible to directly see the nature of one’s own mind through the practice of Mahamudra. Without insight,
there is the ground with all the latencies of ignorance. All delusory appearances, all correct and incorrect thoughts, all conceptualisations arise within the ground. There is a very subtle movement, referred to as “winds,” arising from conceptualising, from thinking,
which Rangjung Dorje described in the line “The movement of mental events, correct thoughts and incorrect thoughts are the cause of that arising (of samsara and nirvana).”
Again, first there is the ground of ignorance and from that there is the subtle movement arising from conceptualisations, which in turn gives rise to the movements that stimulate the mind. When a practitioner realizes the ground, then there is the wisdom, the power,
and the great compassion of a Buddha. As long as somebody does not recognize the ground, there is delusion and all that follows. The ground of both delusion and liberation is called alaya, the Sanskrit term for “universal ground.” The Tibetan translation for alaya is
kun-gzhi, “basis of all.” The Third Karmapa wrote, “The conditions for their causes is taught to be the alaya (the universal ground).”
In classical Sanskrit, alaya means, “home, house or abode,” as in Himalaya, “the abode of snow.” It is from the root-word ali, “to come close to” or “to settle in.” While in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit it can mean “a habitation,” this term also has the meaning of “a
fundamental” or “ever-enduring basis.” The Sanskrit word therefore can also have the negative meaning of “attachment.”
Another description of the Buddha nature is “location,” the location for both samsara and nirvana.
“Location”
The “location” is the Buddha nature.
Incorrect conceptualisation is completely located within the mind’s purity.
Samsaric conceptualisations arise due to a deluded state of mind, and the basis of delusion is the Buddha nature, which is also called “the essence of the Jinas.” The Jinas are “the victorious ones.” The Tibetan is rgyal-ba’i-snying-po, “the essence of the Jinas,”
which is synonymous with de-gshegs-snying-po, “Tathagatagarbha.” The Sanskrit equivalent would be jinagarbha. In the section in this text, “When Did Samsara Begin? When Will It End?” the Third Karmapa explained that everything is located within the Tathagatagarbha. As
it is, there is the Buddha nature as well as incorrect conceptualisations. Where is the basis for incorrect conceptualisations? In the Buddha nature. There is no other condition for incorrect conceptualisations than the Buddha nature.
Changcha Rilpa’i Dorje was a Gelug scholar who gave meditation instructions and spoke about the time he was sitting on his mother’s lap as a child and always looked for her elsewhere, without realizing that she was so very near. His older brother told him, he turned
around and saw her. In the same way, we preside in the vast expanse of dharmata, the Sanskrit term for Tibetan chos-nyid, “the essence of reality, the completely pure nature that is ever present.” But we focus our attention on appearances that arise and seek truth
elsewhere, without realizing that it is ever so near. If we look inwards, we can see it. Even while deluded or when so many thoughts dash
through our mind, we are in the true nature – we cannot ever be anywhere else.
“Exists”
This purity that exists in that way exists, but is not seen due to ignorant conceptualisation.
The fifth description of the Buddha nature is that it exists in the present moment. One may wonder whether it undergoes any changes or transformations. No, it does not. It is pure and is always immaculate, but due to the delusions arising from the ground of ignorance
we are not able to see it. The example of gold was presented earlier, i.e., although gold may be buried under the earth for thousands of years, it never undergoes a change but always remains pure. The only reason why the gold is not seen is because the earth covers it.
Likewise, although the Buddha nature is always present, it never undergoes a change and always remains untouched. The only reason why the true nature is not seen is because it is obscured by the thoughts arising from ignorant conceptualisations, which is the nature of
samsara.
“The End”
Therefore, there is samsara.
If they (incorrect conceptualisations) are dispelled, there is nirvana, which is termed “the end.”
Rangjung Dorje tells us that samsara ends in the sixth definition of the Buddha nature. When conceptualisations arising out of samsara have been dispelled, then samsara ends. In The Jewel Ornament of Liberation, Je Gampopoa wrote that the Buddha nature is all-
pervasive. He compared it with oil concealed in a sesame seed, with butter in milk, with silver in silver-ore. Although present, one only wins the oil by grinding the sesame seed; one only gets butter by churning milk, and silver by melting ore. In the same way, wisdom
and compassion only emerge when incorrect conceptualisations have been dispelled.
As long as living beings remain ignorant of their true nature, understanding and wisdom are constrained. When samsaric involvement is eliminated, then the Buddha nature is directly seen and limitless wisdom and compassion emerge and manifest radiantly. This wisdom is
not mixed or tainted with pride, anger, and the other kleshas. The nature of knowledge and wisdom is love and great compassion for all living beings. Restricted love and compassion is compared to a mother who has no arms to save her child from drowning in the torrents
of a river that has swept it away. The mother would be helpless without the arms of wisdom, and the child would be lost. The incomparable love and compassion of a wondrous Buddha are not like that. A Buddha has abilities and strength. When the Buddha nature is directly
seen and realized, then there is unrestricted, limitless wisdom, compassion, and strength - the end of samsara.
6. How Does Samsara Arise?
Before dealing with the invaluable qualities of the Buddha nature presented in The Tathagatagarbha, it will be necessary to continue with the text in the sequence of its presentation. The first sections are entitled, “Homages in the Traditional Texts,” “Why Shastras
Were Written & Nine Categories of Shastras,” “When Did Samsara Begin?,” “When Will It End?,” and “What Are the Descriptions of the Buddha Nature?” The Third Karmapa continued by explaining how samsara arises. He divided this section into three parts: How samsara arises
through incorrect thoughts, how the root of delusion arises through attachment and aversion, and the remedy.
i. How samsara arises through incorrect thoughts
„Beginning“ and „end“ are dependent upon conceptualisation,
mental events that are like winds, that cause karma and kleshas to arise.
The (karma and kleshas) manifest the skandhas, dhatus, ayatanas
and all the phenomena of dualistic appearances.
Although there is no beginning or end to samsara, there seem to be a beginning and an end. One is separated from the truth when one thinks that there is a beginning and an end; these delusory thoughts give rise to the ground or latencies of ignorance. It is ignorance
that stimulates and gives rise to reactions, which are like airs or winds that are very subtle. It is due to the ground of ignorance that there is the subtle appearance of illusion concerning everything that arises, out of which the kleshas emerge. Klesha means “pain,
affliction and distress.” The Buddhist Sanskrit also means “impurity and defilements.” The Tibetan translation nyon-mongs means “physical or mental misery, distress, and misfortune.” As a standard term, it refers to various lists of ignorance, anger, envy, pride,
craving, etc. When the kleshas arise and reinforce the initial sensation, the chaotic forces that bring on frustration increase, too.
What is the basic illusion? Perceiving and conceiving that phenomena are separated from the self. It is because of attachment to “a self” and misinterpretation of “others” that pride, jealousy, maliciousness, and further inadequate mental activities spring up and grow.
The process increases if it is not recognized and pacified. Karma is accumulated in the process, both good and bad, due to mental activities that engage in trying to accomplish things to validate the insufficient feeling of “a self.” Karma literally means “action,”
though in other contexts it can also mean “duty and rite.” The Tibetan translation is läs, which means “actions.” Good karma is created through love and compassion, negative karma through ravaging emotions. The mental activities leave an imprint in the ground
consciousness, the alaya, where they are stored as latencies, which, in turn, stimulate and activate the five skandhas, the eighteen dhatus, and twelve ayatanas. We learned that all things that appear, all phenomena, are composed of parts and are therefore devoid of an
own identity. Nothing whatsoever is independent and therefore nothing has an own, inherent existence; all things are “a heap” of various components and factors, are therefore not singular and, in any case, not self-existent.
There are five skandhas of being. Skandha means “the (psycho-physical) aggregates.” In general Sanskrit this has many meanings, including “multitude, troop, aggregation, part, division, section, chapter.” In Buddhism, it refers to the five principal mental and physical
constituents of a being: form, sensation, identification, mental events, and consciousness. Form refers to any visible or tangible object. We think such things exist independently but they don’t; everything is a collection of many factors. The skandha of sensation
refers to any mental and physical irritation or feeling. The skandha of identification refers to perceiving and judging an irritation. The skandha of mental activities means reacting to what was identified. The skandha of consciousness is comprised of many factors and
is explained in great detail in the book, Transcending Ego: Distinguishing Consciousness from Wisdom. The Tibetan word for skandha is phung-po and literally means “a heap” but has the meaning of “aggregation.”
There are eighteen dhatus, “elements (of sensory perception),” khams in Tibetan, that give rise to the five skandhas. There are the six sense consciousnesses of sight, sound, smell, taste, tactility, and mind. These six consciousnesses arise due to the six sense
faculties and the six objects that can be perceived: sights, sounds, smells, tastes, tactile objects, and thoughts.
There are twelve ayatanas, “bases (of sensory perception).” The Sanskrit means “seat, abiding, place,” etymologically closely related to alaya. In Buddhist context, the sites, abodes, or supports of sensory experiences are the six sense faculties (the sixth being the
mental faculty) and their respective six objects. The Tibetan term is not a literal translation but is made up of the two syllables “birth” and “increase,” skye-ched, in reference to sensory experience. The inner bases of perception arise, develop, and increase.
Relatively speaking, the external objects are perceived by the internal minds, which arise and increase upon having perceived an object fit to be perceived by a respective consciousness.
Experiencing the dual as unitary, and vice versa, depends upon the skandhas, dhatus, and ayatanas, and all experiences are said to be like dreams. In a dream we see houses and places, we experience joy and fear, whereas those appearances - that the mind believes to be
real while dreaming - do not exist. Similarly, apprehending dualistically occurs in the mind, whereas the Buddha nature is non-differentiate. Logic and reasoning prove that all things arise from the mind. Yet we assume that what appears to the mind does not arise from
the mind and cling to the duality that there is something special about subjective experiences which distinguish it from objective things. Therefore, the “self” is in conflict with “other.” Earlier, we saw that nothing truly exists, that all things are by nature empty
of inherent existence. Let us take the hand as an example and seek its basis for imputation, its unitary reality. It is not hard understanding that the thumb is not the hand, that the flesh and bones are not the hand either. Does a hand exist independently of its
fragments and parts? No. It is easy seeing that there is no self-existing hand, no self-existing fingers, either, and no self-existing joints that do not consist of fragmented parts, too. Yet we speak of a unitary whole as if things were singular, unique objects,
independent, and free. In the same way, no object exists other than through the mind that identifies and designates the assembly of many parts as a whole. Therefore, all outer and inner appearances are mind, i.e., arise from the mind.
In meditation, we come to see that all external appearances are only mind. Then we meditate on the mind’s essence by looking at its nature, eventually discovering that one’s mind has no reality either, that it is empty of an own existence. Following this practice, we
meditate naturally present emptiness and discover that emptiness is not a void but that it is the fullness of perception that allows things to manifest and appear. It is called “supreme, naturally present, self-liberating emptiness.”
ii. How the root of delusion arises through attachment and aversion
Someone who strives for and discards these (appearances) is deluded.
What can be negated through rejecting your own projections?
What can be gained by acquiring your own projections?
Isn’t this belief in duality a fraud?
The glorious Third Karmapa explained how all things arise from the mind. If this is so, then all actions arising from attachment and aversion are illusory. Being in a state of delusion, appearances seem to be external and other than the mind. We hope that specific
appearances and experiences are beneficial and experience others with fear. We saw that actions arising from attachment and aversion are not only harmful but also wrong. When we realize that everything is an appearance of the mind, then there is nothing to get rid of
and nothing to be won.
iii. The remedy
Though this understanding is taught as a remedy, the understanding of non-duality is not truth.
It is the conception of non-conceptuality.
The understanding of emptiness gained through breaking down forms and so on,
isn’t it itself a delusion?
But it is taught so that attachment to things as real will cease.
It was taught that all dualistic appearances – all things perceived as “a self” and as “other than the self” – are experienced wrongly, that no appearance has a true and self-existing reality. Thinking that their essence is empty is a thought that has no reality
either, i.e., this thought is also a delusion.
Shantideva illustrated delusive thoughts: “One may dream of having a child and think it truly exists. Should it die in the dream, one would think it is dead. The thoughts of an existing as well as of a deceased child in a dream are both false since there never was a
child.” Likewise, thinking dualistic appearances exist is false and thinking that dualistic appearances do not exist is false, too. Contemplating that everything has no true reality is a remedy against clinging to what seems to be in discordance between appearances and
experiences. The Tibetan text actually addresses the realization directly by using the pronoun “you”:
Aren’t you yourself a delusion?
The great sage Saraha taught that clinging to things as real is stupid, but clinging to emptiness is even more foolish. Then why are these teachings presented? Why does The Prajnaparamitasutra teach, “There are no eyes, no ears, no (…)”? Why are the instructions about
the lack of independent existence taught? To counteract clinging to what appears as other than and foreign to the self.
Rangjung Dorje explained the difference between correct and incorrect thoughts profoundly in The Tathagatagarbhashastra, showed how delusions arise, and in which way they have no reality, whereby the thought that delusions have no reality is also an illusion. He
concluded this section with the lines:
There isn’t anything that is either real or false.
The wise have said that everything is like the moon’s reflection on water.
Allow me to repeat that a perceiver, the act of perceiving, and a perception have no true reality and that they are not false either. This may be very hard to understand and might seem contradictory. Therefore Rangjung Dorje shared the image of a moon’s reflection on
water with us. The reflection of the moon on the surface of a still lake is not the moon, but it would be wrong thinking that the reflection is not that of the moon. The “ordinary mind” does not cling to or channel delusory thoughts of chaotic forces and does not need
to be changed. Instead, the wise simply rest in the mind’s true nature and leave it “just as it is,” t-g-s, “ordinary,” while it is ever so brilliant.
7. Why Did Rangjung Dorje Write The Tathagatagarbhashastra?
The last section was a general introduction to the Buddha nature. Rangjung Dorje continued by presenting detailed descriptions.
The “ordinary mind” is called the dharmadhatu and the Buddha nature.
The enlightened cannot improve it. Unenlightened beings cannot corrupt it.
It is described by many names, but its meaning cannot be known through verbal expression.
The ordinary mind has many names. It is called “dharmadhatu” when the appearances of its empty essence are meant. It is called “the essence of the Sugatas, the Buddha nature, Tathagatagarbha” when its clear and all-knowing brilliance is meant. Dharmadhatu is a Sanskrit
term, the Tibetan is chos-kyi-dbyings.
Dharma means, “to hold,” “something held and prevented from falling.” The Tibetan equivalent, chos, has the connotation “to correct,” “to remedy,” “to alter,” which means that one corrects something by removing imperfections and by developing values of worth. Is an
elimination of imperfections and a development of qualities possible? Yes. Dhatu means “space” and refers to “the expanse of space.” It is truly possible to do so many things in the vast expanse of space; we can stand, walk, or fly. Everything we are able to do would
not be possible without all-inclusive space - dharmadhatu, the vast expanse that does not impede the elimination of shortcomings and the development of worth. The ordinary mind can work on eliminating faults and on developing positive qualities and that is why it is
called dharmadhatu, “the realm of dharmas, existents/phenomena” or “the realm of the truth, the Buddha’s teachings.”
The term Tathagatagarbha, “the Buddha nature,” “the essence of the Tathagatas,” “the essence of the Jinas” also defines the ordinary mind. Jina means “victorious one,” “a victor,” i.e., one is victorious over anything that harms and one is a victor over any source of
negativity and pain. It is the ordinary mind that can remove imperfections and that can develop positive qualities. Many other names are synonymous with the Mahamudra connotation “ordinary mind.” “Dharmakaya” refers to the experience of great bliss when suffering has
been overcome and “prajnaparamita” when confusion has been transcended. Although there are many names, they all define the Buddha nature.
Lord Buddha described the true nature of the mind by using many other terms, for example, “ultimate wisdom.” Although there are many names that describe the Buddha nature, it is ineffable. But when speaking about it, nobody can say that it exists or that it does not
exist since it cannot be identified or designated with words. How can this be? It is beyond thought, beyond conceptualisations, and can only be experienced directly through meditation.
The ordinary mind of an enlightened being and of a noble Bodhisattva on a high level of realisation does not improve or alter the Buddha nature in any way. The ordinary mind of a living being in samsara does not degrade, contaminate, or pollute it in any way. The
Buddha nature is changeless.
The five negative consequences that arise from having erroneous thoughts
There is a reason why the Third Gyalwa Karmapa wrote about the Buddha nature and why Jamgon Kongtrul Lodrö Thaye the Great elucidated the shastra that discusses what had formerly only been introduced. These teachings help eliminate the five negative consequences that
arise from having erroneous ideas. What are they?
(1) Despondency, the first fault that can arise from having wrong thoughts about the Buddha nature, means losing hope. One may feel that one cannot eliminate the many shortcomings one has and does not believe that one can develop noble qualities of being. The teachings
on the Buddha nature dispel despondency by showing that one truly has the strength to work on reducing and eliminating any weaknesses or misgivings and that one has the ability to work on developing and increasing values inherent within.
(2) Hurting beings less fortunate than oneself is the second fault that can arise from having erroneous thoughts. If one denies that others have the Buddha nature, one might even think that there is nothing wrong with hurting those one considers low or inferior. In
some countries there is the caste-system and those born into what is considered a lower caste are treated badly or are not even offered a chance to participate in a society that deems itself fair and just. Some people are more learned than others and mistakenly believe
they will achieve more than those who are less learned. In some countries men are considered superior to women and even deprive them of humanitarian rights. The teachings on the Buddha nature tell us that all living beings have the Buddha nature and that nobody is
privileged, i.e., it is not the case that some have the true nature and others do not.
(3) Holding on to what is not true is the third fault that can arise from having erroneous ideas about the true. Thinking that only the elite or rich are endowed with the Tathagatagarbha and ignoring that everyone has it means fostering what is not true.
(4) Denying the Buddha nature is the fourth erroneous thought. One believes that the Buddha nature does not even exist, that goodness is a myth. These teachings are presented to dissever such pessimistic notions and negative ideas.
(5) Having pride of possessing a few qualities is the fifth wrong assumption. Someone may be proud of having developed a few qualities and then looks down on others as less advanced. However, if one knows that all living beings have the Buddha nature, then one sees
that nobody – not even oneself - is better than anyone else. This fault is also eradicated through these teachings.
Rangjung Dorje gave us these teachings so that we enter into sympathy and have empathy through the act of beneficent communication of awareness and conscientiousness.
8. Thirty-Two Unsurpassable Qualities of the Dharmakaya
Rangjung Dorje described the qualities of the Buddha nature in general and continued with the qualities of the unsurpassable dharmakaya in particular. He defined the virtuous qualities of the three kayas precisely in The Tathagatagarbhashastra.
Its unceasing manifestation (is taught) to have sixty-four qualities, though that is (just) a simplified description.
It is said that each of the sixty-four has millions (of qualities).
The Buddha nature unremittingly manifests sixty-four invaluable qualities, a condensed number in comparison to the real. Actually, each quality has millions. In general, the sixty-four are divided into those of the dharmakaya and those of the two rupakayas. Rangjung Dorje elaborated the thirty-two unsurpassable qualities of the dharmakaya.
The dharmakaya has thirty-two precious qualities, which are of the mind. They are defined as the ten strengths, the four types of fearlessness, and the eighteen distinct qualities of a Buddha only.
i. The ten strengths
There are the ten strengths: (1) the knowledge of appropriate and inappropriate actions; (2) the knowledge of the ripening of karma, (3) of natures, (4) aptitudes and (5) aspirations; (6) the knowledge of the destinations of all paths, (7) (the possession) of dhyana,
(8) divine sight, (9) the memory of previous lives, and (10) peace.
The ten strengths or powers are great abilities. They cannot be vanquished by anything. In The Uttaratantrashastra, Natha Maitreya likened them to an indestructible vajra in that they dispel one’s own and other’s ignorance and misunderstandings. That is the reason why
they are so powerful. The ten strengths arise from having developed Bodhicitta, from having held the Bodhicitta commitments, and from having become a Bodhisattva. Bodhicitta is the genuine and precious motivation to attain the state of a Buddha for the welfare of all
beings living in the vast expanse of space. It is divided into relative and absolute Bodhicitta. Relative Bodhicitta consists of the precepts of aspiration and the precepts of practice. Absolute Bodhicitta is identical with our true being, the Buddha nature. I have
explained the etymology of the term bodhi in the section on homages. Citta is “mind,” so Bodhicitta means “the precious mind of awakening.” Let us look at each of the ten strengths of the perfectly established mind of awakening.
(1) Knowledge of appropriate and inappropriate actions is the first strength, in which case a practitioner understands that certain causes bring on specific results. It is thorough knowledge of the interconnectedness between causes and results.
(2) Knowledge of the ripening of karma is the second strength, which means knowing the results that ripen from actions. It is perfect foresight of the ripening of karma.
Sometimes four types of karma are discussed: 1) Karma that will be seen, i.e., the result of an action will be experienced in the very same lifetime that the action was performed. 2) There is karma that will be experienced in the next lifetime, and 3) karma that will
be experienced after a number of lifetimes. 4) Furthermore, there is weak karma that need not be experienced, if and only if it has been purified through practice.
Sometimes two types of karma are explained: 1) Karma of initial impetus leads to rebirth in specific circumstances and situations and 2) karma of completion is all conditions of one’s present life. There are individuals who may have the initial karma for a good birth
and are born into a fortunate life as a result. But when karma of completion ripens, then they will experience trouble and pain. There are individuals who may have the initial karma for a bad birth, but if the karma of good completion sets in, then they will experience
an inferior rebirth, with enough food and good health though. There are other individuals who have both kinds of karma being bad; they will experience an unfortunate rebirth with much suffering and many difficulties. There are yet others who have both kinds of karma
being good; they will have a good rebirth and experience happiness and joy.
(3) Knowledge of natures refers to seeing beings’ makeup and constituents. A Buddha knows the hopes, fears, and interests that others have. When introducing someone to the truth of the teachings, a Buddha knows who will have faith and confidence in the path of
illumination and not only gives them a sense of direction but also affects their entire life through manifesting miraculous powers. He also knows who will have faith and confidence in the Dharma through hearing and learning the teachings. Other students may need to
actually see through examples of correct behaviour and discipline impressed upon them so that they win trust.
Because he knew the inclinations of human beings and because he knew what would be best for those who sought his advice, Buddha Shakyamuni sent those people ready for clearer insight to his noble pupil Shariputra, who instructed them in reasoning and valid cognition.
Lord Buddha sent those people attracted to miracles to his excellent pupil Maudgalputra, who performed miraculous deeds so that they were able to have trust. The Buddha sent those people sensitive to respectful behaviour to his perfect pupil Katyayana, sometimes
referred to by the name Katyaputra, who displayed discipline so that they would be encouraged and assured.
(4) Knowledge of aptitudes means that a Buddha recognizes the various capabilities of each and all in their toil to worthy themselves truthfully. For instance, some students may have trained in intellectualising but not be diligent; others may have much endeavour but
have little understanding. In general, students can have a preponderance for one or a combination of the five types of aptitudes: understanding, diligence, mindfulness, faith, and samadhi.
(5) Knowledge of aspirations: Some pupils may be keen on listening to the teachings, others intent on contemplating them. There are also students who prefer to meditate. Many people are interested in the Hinayana, others in the Mahayana. A Buddha knows which
instructions people can relate to and patiently teaches them, accordingly and adequately, so that they can determinedly work on the straight course in their quest for what is reliable and true.
(6) The knowledge of the destination of all paths means knowing the different yanas. For instance, if someone practices the Mahayana, then a Buddha knows which practice will benefit the most and which results that individual can achieve when working on self-mastery so
necessary in order to progress.
(7) The possession of dhyana, i.e., knowledge that possesses dhyana, the Sanskrit term for a “stable meditative state,” is the seventh strength. The Sanskrit term is the general word for “meditation,” both in its deepest sense and as contemplation. The Tibetan, bsam-
gtan, has the more general meaning of “stabilized thought,” emphasizing an undistracted state of mind. A Buddha knows the various states of meditation. He knows which klesha is overcome on each stage of practice, so that a mind poison is not precipitated and renewed.
(8) Divine sight means that a Buddha possesses the true and steady eye of wisdom that is capable of fathoming what is visible and invisible, the eye of wisdom that sees what is hidden and what will arise.
(9) The memory of previous lives: A Buddha remembers past lives, what they were, and what was achieved.
(10) Peace is the experience of cessation of kleshas, those pulling emotions that usually govern an unmanageable mind.
ii. The four types of fearlessness
Due to those (ten strengths), there are the four fearlessnesses: (1) teaching that one abides in enlightenment within all phenomena, (2) teaching the path, (3) teaching cessation, and (4) being beyond dispute.
The four types of fearlessness are compared to that of a courageous lion, the reason why the Buddha is often depicted seated on a lion’s throne. The lion’s throne symbolizes the presence of the straight, reasonable, and true that lead to courage of the four types of
fearlessness.
Fearlessness in benefiting oneself
(1) Teaching that one abides in enlightenment, within all phenomena, means not being afraid of looking at oneself, i.e., one is fearless about looking at and working on eliminating one’s own misgivings and ill-will and one is fearless about developing and increasing one
’s virtues and values of worth. This fearlessness is called “appreciation of the benefit of elimination and realization,” in Tibetan, chos-thams-cad-mngon-par-rdzog-par-byang-chub-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa. According to Jamgon Kongtrul Lodrö Thaye’s commentary, it means “
enlightenment within the expanse of phenomena or dharmas,” which is dharmadhatu. This term is however also interpreted as “the fearlessness of complete enlightenment in relation to all dharmas or to the knowledge of all dharmas.”
Fearlessness in benefiting others
(2) Teaching the path to others by not being balked by the dualism of selfishness and duty. The Tibetan is zag-pa-thams-cad-zad-par-mkhyen-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa and translates as “fearlessness due to the knowledge of the cessation within oneself of all evil, misery, or
anything negative.”
(3) Teaching cessation means teaching others how to achieve the wonderful results. It is never the case that a Buddha is listless, perplexed, or thinks that all hardships were, are, or could be in vain. The second aspect of fearlessness in benefiting others is invoking
and guiding pupils not to give in to hindrances and impediments from day to day. The Tibetan is bar-du-gcod-pa’i-chos-rnam-gzhen-du-mi’-gyur-bar-nges-pa’i-lung-gsten-pa-la-mi’-jigs-pa, translated as “fearlessness in regards to the changeless, certain pronouncement to
others of what is an obstacle.”
(4) Being beyond dispute. Through setting an example and through reasoning, a Buddha can reliably teach his pupils how to pass through troubles that do arise while practicing the way. The Tibetan is ‘gyur-bar-nges-par-‘byung-ba’i-lam-de-bzhin-du-‘gyur-ba-la-mi’-jigs-pa
and means “fearlessness due to the definite results from the path.”
iii. The eighteen distinct qualities of a Buddha only
His Holiness the Third Karmapa wrote:
Due to those causes there are these eighteen (distinct) qualities: (1) no error, (2) no empty chatter, (3) no forgetfulness, (4) continuous meditation, (5) the absence of a variety of identifications, (6) the absence of an undiscriminating neutrality, (7) the
possession of an undeteriorating aspiration, (8) diligence, (9) mindfulness, (10) samadhi, (11) prajna, (12) the wisdom that sees complete liberation, (13)-(15) every action being preceded by wisdom, and (16)-(18) time being unable to obscure. If those thirty-two
(qualities) are possessed, there is the dharmakaya.
The eighteen distinct qualities of a Buddha only are said to be distinct because they are the marvellous and rare qualities that only a Buddha has; they are not those of Shravakas or Pratyekabuddhas. Maitreyanatha compared these unprecedented qualities with space in
The Uttaratantrashastra. As it is, there are the five elements of earth, water, fire, air, and space. Space is distinct because it has capacities that the other elements do not have. Likewise, a Buddha’s eighteen qualities are unprecedented and distinct because no one
else has them.
It is on account of possessing the ten strengths and four types of fearlessness that the eighteen invaluable qualities of a Buddha manifest clearly. The eighteen meaningful qualities are divided into four groups: six qualities of behaviour, six of realization, three of
activity, and three of ultimate wisdom.
Six wonderful qualities of virtuous behaviour
(1) No error: The six qualities of perfect behaviour pertain to values manifested through body, speech, and mind. Although Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas are very mindful and aware, they can make mistakes. A Buddha never errs nor falters and does not engage in deceptive
or misleading events. A Buddha never does anything that is useless and therefore his activities are sincere, meaningful, and beneficial.
(2) No empty chatter: A Buddha never speaks without a reason. His or her speech is a spoken value and not a single word he spoke or speaks is useless.
(3) No forgetfulness: The mindfulness and awareness of a Buddha never decline or sway. He or she never forgets anything that has passed through time.
(4) Continuous meditation: There is never any decline in his or her mind that is held in meditation at all times. A Bodhisattva, in comparison, can rest in a state of meditation for a while but often loses his countenance when not meditating. The ability to carry the
meditative state into everyday activities is won on the eighth, ninth, and tenth Bodhisattva bhumis. At Buddhahood, the meditative and post-meditative states irreversibly blend so that a Buddha never forfeits his meditation. In fact, a Buddha always remains in
meditative equipoise during all four activities, while travelling, while moving about, while sitting, and while sleeping.
(5) The absence of a variety of identifications means that there is never any deception in the mind of a Buddha. Variety of identifications is particularly in reference to the extremes of samsara and nirvana, rejection and acquisition.
(6) The absence of an undiscriminating neutrality means that a Buddha has analysed the dharma perfectly and sees that everything is like a reflection in a mirror. A Buddha never gives in to indifference that is non-discriminative since he or she sees depth in all
things, and depth is warmth when knowledge and wisdom are not separated from love and compassion.
Six invaluable qualities of realization
(7) The possession of an undeteriorating aspiration: A Buddha continuously aspires to teach the Dharma to students in accordance with their capabilities. It is never the case that a Buddha wishes to help sometimes and hesitates on other occasions. At all times, he
tirelessly wishes to help and guide all those he sees laden with suffering and pain.
(8) Diligence means that a Buddha always has the perfect motivation and therefore is ever so ready to teach
others how to accomplish freedom from samsara, the centre of worldly ways.
(9) Mindfulness means that a Buddha always keeps his or her pupils in mind and continuously invokes and upholds them through knowledge and sympathy, the power of the spirit and the tact of the heart. Without being separated by dualism of subject and object, he or she
knows where students stand, what they need, and recognizes in which way they are ready and receptive for generous gifts of advice. The Sanskrit term for “mindfulness” is smrti, the Tibetan is dren-pa. The Sanskrit can have the meaning of “remembering, keeping in mind”
and can be used to mean “mindfulness.” The Buddhist use of the word has the extra specific meaning of “mindfulness, a state of awareness.” The Tibetan also has the primary meaning of “memory,” of “keeping something in mind” and can be used to mean “mindfulness.”
(10) Samadhi: A Buddha abides in the state of meditative absorption, always wakeful and aware. The sam in the Sanskrit term samadhi means “together with” or “altogether.” The Sanskrit verb samadhi means “to hold, fix” or “put together.” Samadhi therefore has the
primary meaning of “joining or combining, the union of different parts” and thus is a state of agreement that can only be a reality when based on reciprocal harmony and joy. The word is also used for a deep state of meditation. The Tibetan word, ting-nge-’dzin, is
defined as meaning literally “truly held,” i.e., “a one-pointed state of meditation.”
(11) Prajna: A Buddha has the wisdom and understanding of samsara and nirvana. He knows the true nature of all things as well as the manifold variety of appearances, i.e., he knows the way things abide and the way things appear. The Sanskrit word prajna is a composite
of pra, which can mean “forward, directed onward” or “great” and jna, which means “to know, understand and experience.” As a verb, it means “to know, understand” or “discern.” As an adjective, it means “wise” or “knowledgeable.” As a noun, as in this case, it can mean “
understanding, wisdom, knowledge” or “discernment.” In Buddhism, it can also mean “spiritual wisdom.” The Tibetan, shes-rab, is made up of the two words, “knowledge” and “best.” The word prajna can often be used interchangeably or as synonymous with jnana, is therefore
translated as “wisdom” in this text.
(12) The wisdom that sees complete liberation, jnana, refers to a pure mind that is free from the kleshas and their seeds. Jnana is the Sanskrit noun from the verb jna, “to know,” and therefore means “knowledge,” either general or spiritual. The Tibetan translation of
jnana is shes-pa, but in the case of the knowledge of a Buddha there is the addition of the initial syllable ye, which means “primordial,” therefore literally meaning “primordial wisdom,” ye-shes in Tibetan.
There is not only liberation from the mind poisons but also attainment of ultimate wisdom, which leads to the next six pure values of being.
Three precious qualities of activity
(13) Every action being preceded by wisdom: There is meaning to the simple blink of a Buddha’s eyelids and even a slightest action benefits others immensely. Possessing the true and steady eye of wisdom, a Buddha knows what needs be and sees the synthesis of motivation
and action when goodness has been done.
(14) Every spoken word preceded by wisdom: Every word a Buddha speaks is a word of spoken value. Every word he spoke had a meaning and purpose and continues benefiting others irrevocably. Possessing the true and steady eye of wisdom, a Buddha knows what needs to be
said and sees the results when shared and conveyed.
(15) Every thought preceded by wisdom: A Buddha never has a pointless thought that fails to synchronize work and love spontaneously made manifest for the benefit of others, no matter how differing their situations may be. Possessing the true and steady eye of wisdom, a
Buddha’s love and compassion are boundless because they are preceded by wisdom.
Three sublime qualities of ultimate wisdom
The three qualities of ultimate wisdom are that time cannot obscure the wisdom of a Buddha, for whom causality emerges in every instant.
(16) Time being unable to obscure the past,
(17) time being unable to obscure the present, and
(18) time being unable to obscure the future, a Buddha sees undivided time.
The ten powers, four types of fearlessness, and eighteen distinct qualities of a Buddha are the thirty-two qualities of the unsurpassable dharmakaya, also called “the thirty-two qualities of liberation.” The verse in the root text is:
If those thirty-two (qualities) are possessed, there is the dharmakaya.
Let us look at the Sanskrit word dharmakaya, translated into Tibetan as chos-kyi-sku, before proceeding with The Tathagatagarbhashastra. Originally, dharmakaya was a term to distinguish the presence of the Buddha’s teachings: the “dharma-body” from the rupakaya, “the
form-body” of the Buddha. It also has the meaning of “a Buddha’s body that embodies the Dharma teachings.” In the Mahayana, while the word still retains the metaphor for body, it usually means the aspect of Buddhahood that can only be seen by a Buddha, i.e., Buddhahood
itself, while other beings see actual bodies, the rupakayas.
iv. Although present now, the Buddha nature is not manifest in ordinary beings
Rangjung Dorje explained why the precious and noble qualities of a Buddha are not manifest in living beings:
In our present (state), we deny the (presence of the Buddha nature and) these qualities.
There is no understanding of it as it is.
The non-existent “fabrications” are conceived of as existent.
The thoughts that arise due to that are “the dependent.”
The “completely true” is not known.
Thus we create our own torment.
Oh! Understanding these qualities of the dharmakaya to be true, is the knowledge of truth.
But in their present state, beings with meagre ability reject the knowledge of truth and fabricate untruth,
which is adopted by the agitation that follows it.
It is not the case that living beings do not have the thirty-two qualities of the dharmakaya and that they are newly created when the final stage of practice manifests their true nature. The wonderful qualities are always present within the Buddha nature that everyone
has, but the incidental stains momentarily conceal them. It is through practice that the stains are removed and a practitioner is able to right his or her inmost being. The thirty-two qualities that a Buddha possesses manifest in everyone when the Buddha nature is
free. For example, as long as clouds obscure the bright sun, no sunlight can shine unhindered to and through us; when the clouds disperse, the sunlight shines freely. It is just like that with the Buddha nature too.
The non-existent “fabrications” are conceived of as existent.
The thoughts that arise due to that are “the dependent.”
We may doubt whether the thirty-two qualities are present in everyone since they cannot be seen and therefore we may even deny their existence. Rangjung Dorje wrote that it is due to the three characteristics - which are delusory apprehension, a deluded perceiver, and
delusive appearances - that ignorance abounds. These three characteristics are called “the dependent.” The Tibetan word is literally “other-powered,” gzhen-dbang; the Sanskrit is paratantra, “dependent,” which can also be called “artificial,” as opposed to svatantra, “
independent.” Rangjung Dorje explained this very precisely.
The “completely true” is not known.
Thus we create our own torment.
The presence of the Buddha nature is called “the totally real” or “totally existent,” Sanskrit parinishpanna, Tibetan yongs-su-grub-pa. The Sanskrit literally means “completely perfected” and occurs only rarely in actual Sanskrit, being primarily a Buddhist Hybrid
term. It is the third of the terms from the Cittamatrin School and refers to the absolute nature. The Tibetan means “totally established.” But ignorance hinders us from acknowledging and appreciating the presence of the totally real. Ignorance gives rise to the
kleshas, the kleshas give rise to karma, and karma brings on appearances and experiences, good, neutral, and bad. All living beings are subject to causality and are not free at all, rather they are dependent upon the three rounds, that a perceiver perceives a
perception, which automatically arise through ignorance that brings on the kleshas and their karmic percipitations. It is due to these three factors - ignorance, kleshas, and karma – that living beings cling to appearances as true existents, also called “imputation of
thoughts.”
One needs to know how things really are in order to appreciate the precious jewel one already and always possesses, even while it is tucked away. We need the teachings Lord Buddha imparted and the noble Third Karmapa generously shared with us:
Oh! Understanding these qualities of the dharmakaya to be true is the knowledge of truth, but in their present state, beings with meagre ability reject the knowledge of truth and fabricate untruth, which is adopted by the
agitation that follows it.
v. The method by which the Buddha nature can be seen
Through knowing (the Buddha nature) as it is, one obtains its powers.
There is nothing whatever to be removed.
There isn’t the slightest thing that needs to be added.
The truth is truly seen.
If the truth is seen, there is complete liberation.
The “element” is devoid of the incidental impurities, which have the characteristic of being separate.
It is not devoid of the unsurpassable qualities, which have the characteristic of inseparability.
While abiding in a state of meditation, nothing needs to be eliminated, nothing needs to be added or won. The Buddha nature and the own mind are identical, so there is nothing missing, nothing new needs to be created, nothing old needs to be rejected or taken away. For
example, even though gold may be covered with stains, it always remains pure. The Buddha nature can also be compared with water. Being polluted, the clarity of water is hazy, while the water itself remains pure. In the same vein, the Buddha nature is momentarily
obscured and therefore not manifest because of the kleshas and all they entail, but it always remains immaculate, precious, and real.
Nothing needs to be added or obtained, nothing needs to be eliminated or discarded in order to experience and reveal what is innately present. All meaningful qualities - that Rangjung Dorje generously summarized and presented in this most encouraging treatise - abide
within the Buddha nature that always and already is the ground of each and everyone. One only needs to look at one’s own inmost being to realize that it is present as one’s own true nature. For example, when one analyses the eight types of consciousness, one discovers
that the mind can be distinguished and described in relation to someone perceiving experiences and appearances, which are merely incidental stains that obscure the true. The Buddha nature cannot be fragmented or turned upside down to accommodate an idea, since the
element is devoid of the incidental impurities, which have the characteristic of being separate. The pure nature of all living beings will continuously endure, abide, and remain. It is “not devoid of the unsurpassable qualities, which have the characteristic of
inseparability.”
9. The Rupakayas
Rangjung Dorje, the Third Gyalwa Karmapa, described the powerful qualities of the dharmakaya, the “truth body.” They are the attainment of wisdom through the ten strengths, four types of fearlessness, and eighteen distinct qualities of a Buddha only.
There are two kinds of wisdom: the wisdom that knows things as they are and the wisdom that knows the way things appear. The first, the wisdom that knows things as they are, is realization of one’s own true nature. The second, the wisdom that knows the variety of
manifestations, is realization of how the relative sphere and all it entails arises, stays a while, and passes again. A student can develop pride, boasting of having achieved great wisdom if he or she has won an intellectual understanding of these truths. But that
would be very bad, since love and compassion simultaneously exist and increase through the development of wisdom, not through the presence and of pride and arrogance. A Buddha would never think, “Oh, I am special because I am so wise.” On the contrary, a Buddha’s
wisdom embraces the plenitude of love and compassion and both are held by the strength of harmony and joy. Wisdom yields beneficial methods to perform acts of kindness and love, and that is the reason why the rupakayas arise from the dharmakaya. The rupakayas are an embodiment of abilities to help others unfailingly.
The two rupakayas, “form bodies,” have thirty-two qualities, wonderful qualities of being that unfold through maturation and ripeness. Rangjung Dorje explained the qualities of the rupakayas in the next verse.
In (the Buddha nature) are the qualities of the two form kayas:
The thirty-two major and (eighty) secondary signs.
Those qualities that are attained are one’s own body.
The body is not created by self, Phywa, Shiva, Brahma, external real particles, or by elements beyond experience.
When the impure development as the five senses, when the (duality) of perceiver and perceived is purified, the name “attainment” is given.
Therefore, the purified nadis, vayus and bindus are the pure form kayas.
The unpurified are the impure form kayas.
What are the two form bodies that a Buddha manifests in order to always be responsive to calls of sorrow and want? The sambhobakaya and nirmanakaya appear in order to attend to the varying modes of being.
i. The Sambhogakaya
The Sanskrit term sambhogakaya was translated into Tibetan as longs-sbyod-rzogs-pa’i-sku, which means “the body of complete enjoyment.” It is an immaterial form of Buddhas. Sambhoga is from sam, “complete or perfect,” and bhoga is “enjoyment of pleasure.” Enjoyment is
naturally linked with the realization of the precious Dharma; harmony is unfailing skill, tested and tried, while sharing the profound teachings that Lord Buddha imparted with compassion and love more than 2500 years ago. A sambhogakaya teacher can reach out to a
sambhogakaya pupil, those students who are willing to let go to openness and are delighted to receive the teachings on a deeper and very sincere level. Both teacher and pupil experience complete and perfect harmony and joy.
A sambhogakaya has three exceptional aspects: the specific teacher, the specific teachings, and the specific pupils, who are Bodhisattvas on pure levels of realization and therefore possess subtler abilities than those not as open and sensitive to enter the stream
charged with courage and strength. The specific time the teachings are given is continuously. Ordinary living beings cannot accept and understand the gentle instructions that a sambhogakaya teacher quietly offers, because they do not abide in realms of pure cognition,
a further aspect of
the sambhogakaya being the specific location of the teachings.
ii. The Nirmanakaya
The invaluable nirmanakaya, sprul-sku in Tibetan, appears in order to incessantly help ordinary beings who are involved in worldly ways. Nirmanakaya is the Sanskrit term for “emanation body,” i.e., it is a physical presence of the Buddha in an external world that can
be seen and experienced by ordinary beings, too. Nirmana means “creation” or “manifestation” and is derived from nirma, which means “to produce” or “create.”
A nirmanakaya teacher has pupils who are much more into daily concerns and who can have aptitudes less sublime than those participating in a sambhoga form. There are nirmanakaya pupils who can be referred to as either “pure” or “impure,” i.e., some accept and
acknowledge any help they receive while others do not. Some pupils practice the teachings and others do not. Some pupils understand the teachings very well and others do not. We see that there is a great variety of pupils with individual propensities, wants, and needs,
each worthy of help and advice. Therefore, the Buddha presented teachings in a great variety of ways, divided into what are called “provisional teachings” and “definitive teachings.” The Buddha presented the provisional teachings to those pupils who had little faith
and confidence in his nirmanakaya form and the truth he conveyed. The provisional teachings deal with experiences encountered in everyday life and do not address the ultimate truth.
The activity of a nirmanakaya is said to be much more expansive than that of a sambhogakaya, because it touches the many who are more wrecked in themselves and society and consequently are less sensitive than those ready to make friends with themselves and the external
world through the teachings that sambhogakaya emanations impart. A nirmanakaya’s teachings aren’t as subtle as those of a sambhogakaya.
iii. Thirty-two wonderful qualities of the form kayas
Ranjung Dorje elaborated the thirty-two unsurpassable qualities of the dharmakaya, which are qualities of liberation. The thirty-two qualities of the rupakayas are qualities of maturation brought to earth and are therefore referred to as the “thirty-two signs” or “
physical characteristics.” There are eighty secondary physical signs of maturation. The thirty-two main signs of the form kayas are called “qualities of maturation” because they unfold plentifully through practice on the path. Signs such as the ushnisha (the
protuberance on the crown of the head), the image of a wheel on the palms of the hands and on the soles of the feet, to name a few, and more wondrous signs adorn the nirmanakaya emanation.
When the impure development as the five senses, when the (duality) of perceiver and perceived is purified, the name “attainment” is given.
In the section explaining how samsara arises, the five sensory faculties, five external objects of perception, and five consciousnesses that perceive objects appropriate to be perceived by a respective sensory faculty were explained. During a state of impurity the five
sensory organs are in an impure form and consequently the five objects of perception are perceived warped and distorted; therefore perceptions are mixed and mingled with kleshas. When the body is free of the kleshas, the rupakayas arise. They originate from the
purified sensory faculties and respective perceptions and are never newly created. Rangjung Dorje tells us that
Those qualities that are attained are one’s own body. The body is not created by self, Phywa, Shiva, Brahma, external real particles, or by elements beyond experience.
Phywa is the principal deity in the earliest tradition in Tibet. Shiva is called Ishvara in the shastra (Tibetan dbyang-phyug), which is one of Shiva’s most commonly used names. The name Shiva, which would be just shi-wa, “peace,” is found in the term rtag-zhi, “
permanent peace,” in Tibetan. This is in fact a translation of Sadashiva, the name of Shiva in the Siddhanta Tradition of Shivite Tantra.
The Tibetan term for “beyond experience” in the above verse is phag-na-mo in the root text and is synonymous with the more prevalent term lkog-na-mo, meaning either “hidden” or “distant.” It is a term from the Hinayana Sautantrika School, who did not believe in the
existence of atoms as an ultimate truth but in external, invisible sources for perceptions.
iv. How do the form kayas appear?
We saw that the qualities of the rupakayas originate in connection with the body. When born, every living being has nadis, “channels.” The Tibetan term for channels is tsa. The Sanskrit word nadi comes from nada, “a hollow stalk.” It can mean any pipe or tube as well
as the veins and arteries of the body. Here it specifically refers to immaterial channels within the body, which are the pathways of the vayus, “the subtle winds.” Vayu is the Sanskrit name of one of the four basic elements, “air,” as well as for the external winds. It
is also the name of the god of the winds in Indian mythology. This same word, however, means in both Hinduism and Buddhism “the breath and the vital airs” within the body that are responsible for primary physical functions. Here these airs are seen as the vibrations
that move the mind and therefore are interrelated with the mind and the path to enlightenment. The Tibetan term for vayu is rlung, which can also mean “air, wind, breath and the vital airs.” It is because of the vayus that the bindus, “the subtle essences, drops,
quintessences,” circulate through the body, which result through the presence or absence of sensations as well as the presence or absence of physical organs and forms. The Tibetan term for bindu is thig-le. In Sanskrit it can mean “globule, dot, spot.” In this context,
the word refers to various immaterial quintessential concentrations of vitality or energy within the body. When impure, the nadis, vayus, and bindus manifest as ordinary forms. When purified, they manifest the pure rupakayas. Rangjung Dorje summarized this for us in
that he wrote,
Therefore, the purified nadis, vayus and bindus are the pure form kayas.
The unpurified are the impure form kayas.
10. Teaching through Example
For example, the qualities of an encrusted beryl are not evident.
When it is cleaned with yak-hair cloth and salty water, and cleaned with vinegar and woollen cloth, and cleaned with pure water and Benares cotton,
purified, it becomes the jewel that fulfils all needs and desires.
The Third Karmapa presented the example of a beryl gem that is hidden under the ground and covered by layers and layers of mud and dirt to exemplify why the Buddha nature is not seen. One needs to dig deeply to unearth it and then one must first remove the coarse layer
that encrusts the rare gem by washing it with salt water and by scrubbing it with a very rough cloth. The text reads, “yak-hair cloth,” which is an adaptation of an Indian simile. Once the coarse layer of dirt has been removed, one needs to wash it in vinegar and rub
it gently with a felt cloth. Finally, one needs to wash it in clean water and polish it with soft cotton so that it reveals its true brilliance. The precious gem can only be completely clean and sparkle visibly after having undergone the entire cleansing process.
i. The meaning of the example
In the same way, for the purpose of clearing away the three incrustations of kleshas, knowledge, and meditation from the aquamarine of the mind, there is their total cessation through the paths of accumulation and juncture, the seven impure bhumis and the three pure
bhumis.
Through example, Rangjung Dorje demonstrated what it is like to be an ordinary being working towards achieving values of unfailing worth, which is Buddhahood. He chose the beryl to exemplify the true nature of the mind, the marvellous Buddha nature, which is obscured
by the three incidental stains that conceal it.
There is some controversy on the meaning of the word “beryl.” In its Tibetan use, it clearly refers to beryl, as evidenced by Tibetan medical texts. When not qualified by another colour, the beryl is assumed to be blue. A blue-green beryl is known in English as an
aquamarine, while the green form is an emerald, which has its own distinct Sanskrit and Tibetan name. Lapis lazuli, the alternative identification of vaidurya, is clearly mu-men in Tibetan. Other kinds of beryl, such as the yellow or colourless white, are specified in
Tibetan, for instance in the text, “The Garland of White Beryls.” The translation “white lapis-lazuli” would obviously be wrong. Sanskrit dictionaries are not conclusive, sometimes giving “lapis” or “cats-eye” as the meaning. Vaidurya means “that from far away” and was
probably, like so many other Sanskrit words, used for different things. Therefore, in some Sanskrit texts it could possibly mean lapis lazuli, though this appears to be unlikely in the context of the Medicine Buddha, “The King of Vaidurya-Light,” as it is beryl which
is translucent and can emit coloured light.
ii. Three obscurations
The three obscurations are obscurations of the kleshas, obscurations of knowledge, and obscurations arising during meditation.
Those of the kleshas are due to the presence of ignorance, attachment, and aversion. That of knowledge is due to delusion, i.e., believing things that do not exist are existent and believing that things that exist are non-existent. Those of meditation occur when one
clings to meditative experiences that do arise. While the kleshas themselves form the encrustation or obscuration, the latter two subtle obscurations point to what is obscured. The coarsest obscurations are those brought on by the kleshas. The more subtle obscurations
are those caused by illusion, and the subtlest obscurations are those that arise from clinging to experiences that arise during the practice of meditation. Rangjung Dorje tells us that just as three procedures need to be carried out in order to cleanse a beryl gem from
the dirt that encrusts it after having been unearthed, likewise, the Buddha nature needs three cleansing processes so that it sparkles visibly and shines purely and radiantly.
The three obscurations are cleansed by engaging in the practices of the paths and while achieving the seven impure and reaching the last three pure Bodhisattva levels of realization, the bhumis. The evident and coarse kleshas are overcome while on the first two paths
of accumulation and application; they are finally eliminated when the first seven Bodhisattva bhumis have been attained. Latencies of mind poisons still persist in the mind of a practitioner on the seventh bhumi of realization. The subtlest latencies are eliminated on
the final stages of practice, when the last three bhumis have been fully realized.
Bhumi is the Sanskrit term for “stages or levels of enlightenment,” from the first level of a Bodhisattva to that of Buddhahood. The first seven of the eight Bodhisattva levels are termed “impure” and the latter three are called “pure.” The Sanskrit word bhumi and the
Tibetan sa literally and commonly mean “earth, soil,” or “ground.” The Sanskrit can also have the meanings of “district, place, situation, site, the floor of a house” and thus also a degree or stage of spiritual practices.
iii. How conceptualisations are gradually eliminated
When incorrect conceptualisation encounters correct conceptualisation, just as both (kindling-)sticks are burned by the fire, there is freedom from (both) conceptualisations.
There is the freedom from the concepts of elimination, remedies, suchness, and the idea of a result.
There are two types of conceptualisations: incorrect thinking as such as well as the thought of suchness.
Freedom from incorrect conceptualisations
Incorrect conceptualisations arise while in a state of delusion. How is incorrect thinking overcome?
The remedy against incorrect conceptualisations is resorting to correct conceptualisations, again and again. Rangjung Dorje presented the example of igniting a fire by rubbing two sticks against each other. Eventually, the fire that was lit by rubbing the sticks burns
both sticks, too. In the same way, correct and incorrect thoughts and ideas, that are illusions, are burnt in the fire, too, i.e., when there is freedom from concepts of elimination then there is freedom from what brought on the elimination, namely the remedy.
Freedom from conceptualisation of suchness and the idea of a result
Suchness refers to the true nature of the mind. Freedom from concepts about suchness means not even having the thought that the nature of the mind could be this way or that. There is freedom from even pondering a result.
iv. The changeless essence according to the Tradition
At that time the flowers of the physical signs blossom in the one who has the body of space.
The three phases of impurity, both purity and impurity and of complete purity are respectively:
(The phases) of beings, Bodhisattvas, and the Tathagatas.
Though this is what is said, Buddhahood is not newly created.
As it was before, it is the same after.
It is the changeless Buddha nature.
The “change” is becoming free of the stains.
We learned that the immaculate and true essence of each and everyone, which is the Buddha nature, is changeless, but due to the effort while toiling to unearth and reveal its qualities it seems as though it has been newly attained, which is not the case. At the time of
the result, the flowers, i.e., the physical signs of the qualities of Buddhahood, blossom in the body of space, which is like the sky. This means that when the true nature has been realized, when the Buddha nature has manifested, then there is freedom from all ideas
and thoughts about it. The flowers that manifest - in “the body of space” - are the thirty-two principal and eighty secondary signs of enlightenment.
Three phases of existence
The Buddha nature abides in three phases of existence: during the impure phase, during the pure phase, in which case some impurities have been eliminated, and in the state of complete purification. The first state is that of ordinary beings. The second is the state of
Bodhisattvas, and the third is that of a Buddha, a Tathagata. The scriptures describe these three phases of being in relation to the thirty-two qualities of the unsurpassable dharmakaya and the thirty-two qualities of the wonderful rupakayas. These sixty-four qualities
are not newly acquired or ever foreign to the true nature abiding deep within every single being. They exist at Buddhahood - just as they did in the past and present - since the Buddha nature is ever-present.
Two aspects in time
One aspect of the changeless nature is called “natural purity,” the other is called “freedom from incidental stains.” During the ordinary and impure states, the Buddha nature is present and unaffected by any stains, since it is by nature pure. When it is cleansed of
what concealed it, then the marvellous Buddha nature is free of anything that obscured it. The only difference between the two aspects in time is when the true nature was obscured and when not.
11. Refutations and Proof
The Third Karmapa, Rangjung Dorje, continued with the next section and dealt with refuting and proving incorrect and correct views, respectively. There is a deeper meaning to refuting and proving views than just finding faults with others. For instance, some treatises
on the Buddha nature may have grammatical or interpretative errors, and those faults need to be corrected. Mistakes may be small, they may be big, but they may not be, which is the reason why refutations and proof is carried out, to avoid reiterating errors that do
have misleading consequences. Scholars always engage in a dialectical discourse in order to spot such flaws so that pupils learn to be critical and to recognize them, too.
The great scholars and Siddhas of the past went through the tremendous task and did not shy away from any hardships to correctly preserve the teachings Lord Buddha imparted. They felt extremely obliged to explain the meaning of the Buddha’s teachings correctly by
meticulously composing treatises. If an error in a treatise slipped in, it was not considered mischievous or insulting to engage in critical rounds of refutations and proof; on the contrary, it encouraged authors to be more demanding of themselves so that mistakes
would not occur.
Rangjung Dorje took the pain upon himself to write the next verse that presented arguments others may erroneously have.
If someone has the negative view that the Buddha qualities have no cause or conceive them not to be within oneself, but created by external causes and conditions,what difference is there between that and the eternalist and nihilist views of non-Buddhists?
There are people who deny the existence of the precious Buddha nature and even claim that there is no cause for values of being. In the sections on the unsurpassable qualities of the dharmakaya and the wonderful rupakayas, Rangjung Dorje described the thirty-two
qualities of purification and the thirty-two qualities of maturation that appear when the obscurations have been eliminated and the true nature has been set free. He taught that the immaculate qualities of a Buddha manifest at the time of attainment and are not
apparent as long as stains cover and conceal them.
Those who have a wrong view believe that there is no cause for the elimination of defilements everyone has. Some people mistakenly believe that there is no cause for the appearance of qualities abiding within everyone, and others claim that they are due to external
causes and conditions when they do appear. Rangjung Dorje argued that such ideas are not different than those held by non-Buddhists, by Hindus, and others, who believe that Shiva or a god created everything.
12. The Presence of Wisdom
In accordance with the teachings of Lord Buddha, the Third Gyalwa Karmapa composed the next verse in the treatise and spoke about the presence of wisdom.
The apparent momentary birth and cessation of the “mental events” (of Buddhas) correspond to the impure
mental events (of beings).
If (the “mental events” of the Buddhas) were not like that, the activity of the form kayas would cease.
However, they are not given the name “mental events,” but (the name) “discriminating wisdom.”
In the section on how the form kayas appear, we learned that the purified nadis, vayus, and bindus manifest the rupakayas, the “form bodies of a Buddha.” We saw that the breath and vital airs within the body are interrelated with the mind and therefore with the path to
illumination. Those instructions clarified the verse that states: “If (the ‘mental events’ of the Buddhas) were not like that, the activity of the form kayas would cease.”
Mental events are called samskara in Sanskrit, ‘du-byed in Tibetan. The Sanskrit word is from sam, “completely,” and kara, “to create” or “make,” therefore samskara means “to make something perfectly, to put something together completely.” It can also mean “to
accomplish, adorn, cleanse, train, educate.” The specific meaning that this word has in Buddhism, in terms of the twelve sequences of interdependent origination, is the creative power of the unenlightened mind, when living beings - out of weakness - turn their hearts
away from natural human decency and perpetuate and reinforce afflictive thoughts. In terms of the five skandhas, “aggregates,” it means “all the thoughts and feelings created in the mind.”
Earlier, purity and impurity were described as the presence or absence of pure and impure conceptualisations that distinguish an awakened mind from ordinary involvement in life. Rangjung Dorje explained the wisdoms that prevail when impurity has been thoroughly
eliminated and when the radiance of the true nature clearly shines forth. The types of wisdom that adorn a Buddha are discriminating wisdom, wisdom that accomplishes actions, wisdom of equality, and lasting wisdom.
i. Discriminating Wisdom
If (the “mental events” of the Buddhas) were not like that, the activity of the form kayas would cease.
However, they are not given the name “mental events” but (the name) “discriminating wisdom.”
The nature of discriminating wisdom is the primal ability to spontaneously and uninterruptedly see the delusions, sorrows, and wants that burden every individual, each in his and her own way. Any differences between the great variety of sentient beings and among people
are not intellectually inferred by a Buddha, rather are directly perceived with his visionary wisdom, i.e., he sees distinctions and differences with his eye of discriminating wisdom. In the section on the unsurpassable qualities of the dharmakaya, we saw that the
Buddha nature embraces strength, courage, and wisdom that is naturally saturated with limitless love and compassion. Discriminating wisdom is awareness of the vast array of situations and conditions that living beings encounter and endure while in two of the three states of existence, the impure and the partly pure.
Discriminating wisdom is seeing and realizing what each living being really needs in order to become free from a disorderly life in samsaric confusion and what they really need in order to find happiness and to keep it. Discriminating wisdom is a dynamic energy and
activity that also manifests within the scope of causality, which is marked by creation and cessation, i.e., discriminating wisdom arises, abides, and ceases again. A Buddha appears in the world defined by those who suffer under the perplexities of renewal,
regeneration, dissolution, and death and who need the steady flow of wisdom that evokes and rouses their best efforts to worthy themselves and make a difference in their own lives and in those of others. A Buddha manifests to heedfully care for those abiding in impure
states and who are receptive for an immaculate refuge and reliable guide possessing discriminating wisdom that can unmistakably help.
A Buddha’s discriminating wisdom only arises, stays a while, and ceases again because everything appears to do so for all those perceiving the world conditionally, i.e., relatively. If a Buddha’s wisdom did not reveal itself to someone purged in conditioned success and
failure, then his wisdom could not permeate those who suffer under the impact that every appearance and experience arises, abides, and ceases again. The sambhogakaya and nirmanakaya of a wondrous Buddha manifest for the sole purpose of benefiting those not deaf to hope
and does not arise outside causality. However, the appearance of a Buddha’s omniscience is not due to what is known as “mental events,” rather it is based upon discriminating wisdom, which renders wisdom that accomplishes actions.
ii. Wisdom that Accomplishes Actions
The nature of the material elements i s (either) accompanied by clinging (or) their powerful essence is manifested.
There is no difference whatsoever in appearances to the deluded and the undeluded.
The (only) difference is the presence or absence of clinging to dualism.
If that was not so, how could the Buddhas apply their activity?
Generally speaking, there are the five sense organs and the five objects that appear to the sensory faculties; they were described in the section on how samsara arises. The five sensory organs of a Buddha are unlike those of man; rather, they are the innate power that
displays the wisdom that accomplishes actions. The objects perceived by a Buddha are the same as those perceived by ordinary beings, i.e., both a Buddha and ordinary beings see earth, water, fire, and forms, for example, just as they appear. The difference is that a
Buddha’s perception is endowed with distinct power. There is the well-known experience of a magician conjuring up a band of tigers, elephants, and horses. He welcomes the audience and includes them in his game, aware of his tricks all along. We have all witnessed how
an audience reacts. A Buddha, though, is not overwhelmed by the show but watches without flinching for even a split second.
What is the difference between a Buddha’s pure visionary force and that of ordinary beings? A Buddha does not cling to duality. What does this mean? Usually, there is apprehension of both an apprehender and appearances that can be and are perceived, i.e., a subject and
objects, which are normally grasped alternatively and impulsively as variations of acceptance and refusal, appearance and reality, introduction and ending. A Buddha does not cling to an apprehender perceiving appearances or experiences. A Buddha perceives and
recognizes the same appearances ordinary beings do, otherwise he could not engage in beneficent activities, but he does not cling. Should a Buddha not see the same things as others, then how could he extend the warmth of kindness and love in word and deed? A Buddha
perceives everything with wisdom that is free of illusion and delusion; otherwise he would not be able to provide refuge and offer guidance.
It is non-conceptual.
The examples of the wish-fulfilling jewel and so on are explained
to represent the manifestation of non-conceptual power.
The Third Karmapa presented an example to illustrate how the wisdom that accomplishes actions manifests
without conceptualisations of any kind. The example he chose is a wish-fulfilling jewel that has the power to non-conceptually fulfil wishes anyone merely thinks.
It is not other than the Buddha.
However, this does not exist within the beings of others.
If that were so, it would be the wisdom of other beings.
And if that were so, then wisdom would be delusion.
Some people erroneously think that a Buddha’s activities do not come from the Buddha but arise solely from their personal doings or own good luck. This is not the case, because if the beneficial activities did not originate from Buddha, then it would imply that the
wisdom accomplishing actions is created by ordinary beings. It would also imply that a Buddha’s rupakayas, the pure realms, etc. manifest through the perception of beings and would therefore come about due to their own likings. Such notions are delusive, because beings
are in a state of perplexity and confusion. This is another reason why Buddhas manifest wisdom accomplishing actions, which is not something that arises out of other beings. Wholesome activities are a Buddhas’ beneficent deeds.
It is not attached to appearances.
If one states that (wisdom) has attachment for its own appearances,
then a mirror that has appearances within it would (also) have thoughts of attachment.
One may wonder how a Buddha perceives appearances. Doesn’t he or she cling to perceptions just as ordinary beings do? The example presented to show that a Buddha perceives appearances just as they are but does not cling and is not attached to them is that of a mirror.
Just as a mirror is not attached or does not cling to an image reflected on its surface, a Buddha does not cling to perceptions reflected on his or her mind. We need to know that appearances and attachment are two different themes. A Buddha experiences appearances
because they arise, but he is free of attachment to them. It is due to the absence of attachment to appearances that a Buddha is free of bewilderment and consequently his or her activity is wise.
Stains do not affect it.
All the delusions that beings have appear to (a Buddha’s) wisdom.
The wisdom is however unstained by the delusions.
For example, though the material elements appear to originate and cease within space,
space is unstained, is without any origin or cessation.
A Buddha possesses the wisdom that knows the inconceivable variety of things that appear and the wisdom that sees and realizes delusions that living beings generate and perpetuate as karmic creations, again and again. A Buddha possesses the wisdom that sees and
realizes delusions, which does not mean to say that he could ever be deluded. Rangjung Dorje presented the example of space. Earth, water, fire, and air arise in space and disintegrate again. The many things taking place occur amid centerless space, but the sky itself
is not affected or touched by anything that arises, abides, and ceases amidst its celestial realm. Likewise, there is the wisdom of the Buddhas that knows and sees whatever happens, while he and she remain calm and conscientious.
It is not born from delusions.
In that same way, though the wisdom of the Buddhas enters beings, it is not stained.
It is not given the name “delusion.”
It is called “(the wisdom of) the accomplishment of action.”
The wisdom of a Buddha sees living beings and engages in beneficial activities to help them. Wisdom that accomplishes actions is not created, is not a product of delusion, and never ends.
iii. Wisdom of Equality
The mind that has the absence of the three obscurations is “(the wisdom of) equality,” and it is “peace.”
Due to having love and great compassion (for beings) the sambhoga(kaya), etc., appears to them.
This is stated in order to refute those who say that the attainment of Buddhahood is the same as the Hinayana (attainment.)
When the mental consciousness, that aspect of the mind called “the afflicted consciousness” or “klesha mind,” has been transformed, then the three obscurations have been eliminated and wisdom of equality shines openly. The three obscurations are the mind poisons, the
obscuration of knowledge, and the obscurations arising during meditation. When these stains are vanquished, there is freedom from the delusion that drives living beings to cling to a self and perpetuate anxiety as a result.
Through the wisdom of equality, one no longer abides in samsara or in the peace of nirvana, i.e., both samsara and nirvana have been transmuted. In the calmness of great peace, the richness of love and compassion reveals itself fully and abundantly. Love is the wish to
lead all beings to happiness; compassion is the wish to free all beings from suffering and its causes. Both values engender dynamic presence for those ready to receive help and support, and therefore the “sambhoga(kaya), etc., appears to them.”
These words refute the view that there is complete cessation at Buddhahood, which is not the case at all. Buddhahood is not a final resting ground – it is not static indifference or neglect. Rather, it is the utmost reward of the marvellous plenitude that the Buddha nature reveals in the form of the rupakayas that tirelessly reach out in words and acts of love and great compassion, without reservations, to those ready and able to beautify themselves worthily.
iv. Lasting Wisdom
The Karmapa tells us that
Wisdom is the three permanences.
Permanence of nature is the dharmakaya,
permanence of continuity is the sambhogakaya,
uninterruptedness is the nirmanakaya.
In the explanation on the three kayas, His Holiness the Third Karmapa explained in which way the ultimate wisdom of glorious Buddhas never changes.
iv.a. Three permanences
The permanent essence: the dharmakaya
The essence of the dharmakaya is permanent. The wisdom of the Buddha nature is changeless, always has been, from the time of an ordinary state of mind until realization of the dharmakaya arose for an individual who worked to worthy himself or herself. And the
dharmakaya remains changeless until samsara is fully exhausted of sorrow and want.
Permanence is usually a topic of refutation in Buddhist treatises and texts, so one may wonder whether speaking about permanence of the dharmakaya in a Mahayana text isn’t a contradiction. But, the dharmakaya is not a thing; it is not fragmented. Its nature is
dharmadhatu that transcends all conceptualisations of being existent, non-existent, both, and neither. Thus its nature is permanent, whereas the nature of the form kayas is not. Does this mean that the form kayas are impermanent and without an essence? No. They have
qualities of permanence too.
The continuous nature: the sambhogakaya
The sambhogakaya is characterized by the permanence of continuity. It manifests in a pure realm and in connection with the impermanence of each instant in time, i.e., it is only due to the passing of a moment that the next moment can arise – duration that unremittingly
arises and ceases over and again. The sambhogakaya emanation will never stop; the continuous realm of the sambhogakaya will never end.
Five definite qualities of the sambhogakaya are:
(1) The definite place is the pure realm in which the sambhogakaya teaches. The pure realm seems to be impermanent but its essence is permanent.
(2) The definite pupils are Bodhisattvas on high levels of attainment. Only such beings can be pupils of a sambhogakaya emanation.
(3) The definite teachings are the final teachings of the Buddhadharma, not the provisional. The sambhogakaya manifestation only imparts Mahayana teachings.
(4) The definite teacher is the master who does not pass away or is subject to death, as is the case for a nirmanakaya incarnation.
(5) The definite time of the sambhogakaya does not vary like that of ordinary beings, i.e., there is never a time when it does not teach. And the definite time is not subject to a schedule. The Wheel of Dharma is turned, softly and gently, continuously.
The uninterrupted and spontaneous aspects: the nirmanakaya
The nirmanakaya is characterized by the permanence of uninterruptedness. It does not have the permanent aspect of the dharmakaya or the permanent continuity of the sambhogakaya. The nirmanakaya appearance of Buddha Shakyamuni, for example, was born in Lumbini
approximately 2,500 years ago and passed away in Kushinagara, so impermanence and discontinuity are a characteristic of the nirmanakaya. But a nirmanakaya has the permanence of succession since its activities never come to an end. There are one thousand Buddhas in the
present aeon. The activities of the Buddhas continue until samsara, which is endless, is exhausted.
Three kinds of nirmanakaya are: The born nirmanakaya manifests as a human being. The created nirmanakaya is a being that appears immediately and spontaneously. The variegated nirmanakaya manifests in the form of animals and so on. That is how the nirmanakaya possesses
the permanence of uninterrupted activities.
The nirmanakaya has two qualities: it is spontaneous and it is uninterrupted. Spontaneous activity means that a Buddha never grows weary or exerts effort to teach and help others. As it is, some people receive the teachings and practice them for their personal relief.
Others may think that they can benefit all beings and practice for this reason. There are other pupils who wish to share the teachings, while others think the teachings are not important and discard them heedlessly. However, the supreme nirmanakaya continuously teaches
without hesitation, without reservations. The uninterrupted and spontaneous activities and teachings of the nirmanakaya never end or stop.
iv.b. Three impermanences
There are three impermanences:
Mentally fabricated emptiness is impermanent.
The mind of moving thoughts is impermanent.
The composite six consciousnesses are impermanent.
Mentally fabricated emptiness is not the emptiness that is the true nature of all things, the true nature of phenomena, rather mentally fabricated emptiness is an idea about emptiness that is created by the mind, so the thought of emptiness is impermanent. Restless
thoughts, even beneficent aspirations, are instable and therefore delusive - they are impermanent. The six consciousnesses are impermanent, too, because they are composed of parts and therefore consist of fragments that arise, abide, and pass again.
.
iv.c. The relationship between the permanences and impermanences
However, the three permanences are present.
The three impermanences are stains.
The three permanences are wisdom.
In this verse, Rangjung Dorje stated that there are the three permanences, but that they are obscured by the three impermanences. The three impermanences are the obstructions and the three permanences are ultimate wisdom, which is the ground. The three permanences are
present deep down within but obscured by the three impermanences. The three impermanences need to be eliminated and the three permanences need to be uncovered so that the Buddha nature is linked in words and deeds that can fully and wholly reach out to every mode of
being and move those it touches with love, compassion, and joy.
13. Eliminating Doubts of Other Viewpoints
In The Tathagatagarbhashastra, His Holiness the Third Karmapa did justice to six questions pupils may still have had and wrote the following section in order to clarify each doubt.
Is the Buddha nature a „self“?
This is not the same as the Tirthika “self”
because that is a mental fabrication and (Buddha nature) is not.
In the previous verses, Rangjung Dorje explained that the Buddha nature is immaculate and possesses invaluable qualities of being. It is always present. Isn’t this the “self” that Tirthikas emulate when speaking about atman? No, there is a big difference between the
Buddha nature and atman. While both the atman and Buddha nature are described as permanent and as possessing splendorous qualities of clarity and brilliance, there is a different reference. In Hinduism, the self is defined in dependence upon the five skandhas.
Sometimes they concentrate on the aggregate of form and call it “the self,” which is an imputation. The Buddha nature is not composed of multifarious parts that constitute a whole; rather the Buddha nature is the actual nature of things, the dharmadhatu. Although atman
and the Buddha nature are respected and revered similarly in most religious traditions, the basis is quite different.
The Tibetan term for Tirthika is mu-stegs-pa, which preserves the etymology of “someone who has reached the other shore,” but tends to be interpreted as “one who follows a marginal spiritual path.” The Hybrid Buddhist term is in fact derived from the Jain title
tirthangkara, which means “a forder” or “ford-maker,” one who has crossed over to liberation. Buddhists used the corrupted version of this title for all non-Buddhist paths in India, which in later times were primarily Jainism and Hinduism. There is in fact no word for
Hinduism in the Buddhist vocabulary as it is a recent British term, which has only gained usage within India itself in the 20 th century.
Is realization of the Buddha nature nirvana of the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas?
This is not the same as the nirvana of the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas, because that is a mental fabrication and (Buddha nature) is not.
Is realization of the Buddha nature identical with nirvana of the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas? No. The Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas meditate in order to obtain peace and happiness for themselves. When they attain nirvana, they remain absorbed in that state of
quietude. When the Buddha nature is realized at Buddhahood, wisdom, love, and great compassion for all living beings emerges. The sambhogakaya and nirmanakaya manifest out of immeasurable compassion and love, in order to engage in beneficent activities for the welfare
of others for as long as samsara lasts, which is forever. Therefore, there is an enormous difference between the nirvana of the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas and realization of the Buddha nature.
Who are the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas? The Tibetan term for the Sanskrit word shravaka is nyan-thos. The Sanskrit is from the root word shrav, meaning “to hear.” The word shravaka can therefore mean “audible” or “the act of listening,” but in the Buddhist context
it means “a pupil” or “disciple,” in particular Lord Buddha’s personal disciples. In early Buddhism, one of the ways to achieve nirvana was as a Shravaka or disciple of the Buddha, without the long process of accumulating merit in order to become a Buddhist oneself.
The second way of achieving nirvana was as a Pratyekabuddhist. The third way, after lifetimes as a Bodhisattva, was as a Buddha. With the rise of Mahayana, which practiced exclusively in order to attain the third of those goals, the first two approaches became the
symbol of the lesser attainment of a quiescent, inactive nirvana.
The Tibetan term for the Sanskrit word pratyeka is rang-sangs-rgyäs or rang-rgyäl. Pratyeka means „single, individual,” or “personal.” A Pratyekabuddhist was one of the three possible ways of achieving nirvana as seen in early Buddhism. A Pratyekabuddha, like a Buddha,
would achieve enlightenment on his own, due to his previous accumulation of merit, though there would not be enough merit for his teaching others. Hence, he was a Buddha who remained alone in the forest and therefore is often termed “solitary Buddha” in English.
It is a disputed point in both Indian and Tibetan Buddhism as to whether the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhists have the same realization as a Buddha. The Svatantrika Tradition in India, the Kagyupa School in Tibet, taught that they do not have the same realization,
whereas the Indian Prasangika and the Tibetan Gelugpa School say they do. Nevertheless, for all Mahayana traditions, they are a symbol of a lesser accomplishment, from which there is little benefit for other beings.
Is it an ordinary body?
This is not the same as the body of an (ordinary) being,
because it is not created due to the defilements.
The two form kayas manifest from Buddhahood. Aren’t they the same as the bodies of ordinary living beings? No. The body of an ordinary living being is drained by anxiety, false hopes and fears, and experiences pain when things fall apart. Aren’t the form kayas of a
Buddha subject to a similar pain of loss? No. Ignorance is the basis of an ordinary life, and it is due to ignorance that there is delusion, the mind poisons, and the accumulation of karma that brings on more dissatisfaction and discontent. Therefore an ordinary being
does not ascertain facts and cannot control his or her pulling emotions, i.e., he and she live under the rule of the winds of karma, emotional afflictions, and confusion. This means that an ordinary living being takes on a body made up of flesh, bones, sinews, nerves,
etc., that eventually decay; pain, ageing, and death are the result. The Buddhas, on the other hand, see the true nature and have realized the dharmakaya. Having ascertained emptiness, they manifest natural and all-embracing love and compassion. The rupakayas arise
through the force of compassion and joy. This is the difference between an ordinary body and the precious form of a Buddha.
Is it reversible?
It will not change back to the previous state,
because it has manifested exactly as it is.
We saw that the Buddha nature is not identical with what is usually described as “a self,” that it is not the same as nirvana of the Shravakas and Pratyekabuddhas, and that the rupakayas have a different body than ordinary living beings. Can the state of Buddhahood
fall into a state of delusion again? No.
There are non-Buddhists who claim that one cannot attain Buddhahood and argue that when gold is melted into fluid or water into steam, both gold and water eventually return to their former state. That is why they insist that one cannot attain Buddhahood without
returning to the former state, which - as we saw - is delusive. However, this is not the case, because when one attains Buddhahood, one has gained recognition of all things as they really are and consequently one cannot fall back into illusion and delusion. Siddhas and
scholars show through example that the nature of gold is solid and does not become or turn hard. Likewise, the true nature of the mind is not defiled and therefore it isn’t possible for a Buddha to return to incidental stains that never were real anyway.
Can stains arise again?
There will never (again) be the appearance of the stains,
because there is freedom from differentiating conceptualisation.
Won’t delusions arise again once the stains have been eliminated? His Holiness the Third Karmapa explicitly answered, no. Delusions cannot resurface when there is all-encompassing knowledge and wisdom. Opponents argue that a long-distance jumper can train to jump
further and further but will never be able to jump into infinity. Using this example, they insist that Buddhahood is not omniscience and that it cannot be attained, i.e., wisdom can increase but will never become omniscience. Siddhas refute this point logically and
teach that the body and mind are not identical. They disprove the wrong view and state that one can train the body to jump very far, not into infinity, true, yet the mind can become free from delusive hopes and fears. Once delusions and defilements have been dispelled
through knowledge and realization of the true nature of all things, what has been eliminated cannot possibly arise again.
Can the Buddha nature be realized?
Therefore, the mind, this Buddha, is present now, but is not known.
Rangjung Dorje encouraged his pupils by writing this verse and reminds us that one can attain Buddhahood, because the Buddha nature, which is permanent and ever-lasting, is present within - it is innately ours and abides in every living being always and already. Yet,
multitudes of living beings are not able to see it since incidental stains and defilements obscure and conceal it. Once the stains have been removed, the true nature of the mind manifests freely and clearly, and this is the incomparable state of an Awakened One, of a
Marvellous Buddha.
14. Quotations that Describe Realization of the Buddha Nature
His Holiness the Third Karmapa continued with a chapter of quotations that describe realization of the Buddha nature from sutras before closing with veneration and gratitude, dedicating any good that may arise from having written The Tathagatarabhashastra for the well
being of everyone.
A quotation from the “Sutralamkara”:
“When there is realization, at that time, just as when the heat of metal ceases and conjunctivitis in the eyes cease, because Buddhahood (has occurred) one cannot say that mind and wisdom either exist or do not exist.”
In the Mahamudra Tradition, realization is attained through both the blessings of the Guru and through practice on the side of the pupil. An authentic master bestows his blessings and a dedicated pupil experiences deepest devotion in response – both instances determine
manifestation of the true nature of one’s mind, the Buddha within. In the Sutra Tradition, realization is attained by listening, contemplating, and meditating the teachings that Lord Buddha generously shared.
When realization of the Buddha nature is fulfilled, then the mind poisons and delusions that concealed it for all too long cease, never to arise again. Rangjung Dorje compared this state of realization with molten metal that has cooled and become stable and firm. He
also compared realization with being cured from an illness or disease. In the same way, at the time of Buddhahood there is freedom from delusions and mind poisons, those obstructions that are incidental to the true nature embedded within.
Once imperfections have been removed, they no longer exist for a Buddha, and it would be wrong to say that they do. Once the resplendent qualities have unfolded, it would be wrong to say that such extraordinary qualities do not exist. Ultimate goodness exists even
while confusion deceives. Once imperfections have been removed, wisdom shines brightly, freely, and openly.
The words “exist” and “do not exist” in this verse point to the Tibetan term for “Buddha,” which is Sangyäs. In the section on the homages, Rangjung Dorje showed us that sang means “purified” and gyä means “developed” or ”increased.” The description in this verse, “do
not exist,” refers to delusions and mind poisons that have been cleansed and eradicated; they do not exist for a Buddha, who is sang, purified of stains. The description “exist” points to the thirty-two qualities of maturation that have unfolded and therefore a Buddha’
s qualities are gyä, vast and radiantly present.
A quotation from “The Mahayanavimshika”:
“Because in the pristine meaning there is no birth, there is also no liberation there.
Buddhahood is like space.
It has the same qualities as beings.
As ‘this side’ and ‘the opposite side’ are birthless, the composites are truly empty.
This is the experience of omniscient wisdom.”
In The Mahayanavimshika, “The Twenty Lines of the Mahayana,” Venerable Nagarjuna tells us that all delusions, stains, and obscurations have no real existence and never did. He taught that if one thinks that there is liberation when the stains have been removed, it
would imply that the stains actually exist. Nagarjuna also taught that if one thinks that the incidental stains do not exist, then there is no real liberation either. This is the reason why the Third Karmapa stated that the nature and qualities of Buddhahood and the
nature and qualities of ordinary beings are both like space. A Buddha as well as ordinary beings do not have an inherent, real nature, therefore Buddhahood is complete purity and ordinary existence is complete purity, too.
Rangjung Dorje spoke of “‘this side’,” which refers to samsara. Even though samsara is a state of delusion, the defilements have no real nature, just like a rope that is wrongly thought to be a snake coiled in a dark corner of a room. There is delusion in samsara, but
it has no real nature. The Buddha nature is present, and when the defilements that conceal it have been eliminated, then there is liberation. And “‘the opposite side’” in the same line refers to nirvana. Even though nirvana is a state of liberation, it has no real
nature either. Nagarjuna was quite precise when he continued,
“The composites are truly empty.
This is the experience of omniscient wisdom.”
It is quite difficult understanding the profound teachings that both samsara and nirvana have no real existence. This can only be known through insight that ultimate and supreme wisdom yields.
The Buddha nature according to “The Uttaratantrashastra”:
“It is subtle, so it is not the object of learning.
It is ultimate, so it is not the object of contemplation.
The dharmata is profound, so it is not the object of mundane meditation and so on.”
The quotation from The Uttaratantrashastra states that the Buddha nature is very deep and profound and that it can never be known through intellectual exercises and contests or merely from having received instructions. It can also not be realized through contemplation
or through mundane meditation. The Buddha nature is so profound that it can never be realized through restricted means. The Buddha nature is not only subtle and profound, it is absolute and therefore can never be an object of knowledge won from contemplation. Why?
Knowledge that is won from hearing and contemplating the ineffable words Lord Buddha conveyed are objects of the intellectual mind, that aspect subject to delusion, in contrast to the ultimate, which is dharmata. The ordinary mind or intellect infers and deducts in
relative terms, and the relative world is the realm of division, the state that separates a subject from objects of perception. The intellect can only have rough ideas about how things really are and cannot see the ultimate clearly and directly. Dharmata, “the true nature of phenomena,” is profound and deep and therefore Maitreyanatha wrote that it is “not the object of mundane meditation, and so on.”
There are two kinds of wisdom that arise from meditation, the wisdom of direct recognition, which sees the true nature of the mind, and the wisdom of worldly meditation, which is a peaceful mind that arises through the practice of shamata and vipassana meditation. As
it is, we meditate according to the instructions we receive and in reliance upon the contemplative practices we have been able to master. Such practice is focused on the relative truth of phenomena. The dharmata, “the true nature of phenomena,” is beyond relative
contemplation and experience.
Rangjung Dorje demonstrated that there are many different kinds of teachings: the provisional and the definitive. Lord Buddha didn’t always speak about the Buddha nature and there is a reason, namely it could wrongly be interpreted as being “a self.” Someone not
prepared may mistakenly think that the Buddha nature is identical with “the self” propounded in their own or others’ traditions. Lord Buddha realized this and said that for this reason he felt very concerned when speaking about the Buddha nature. He therefore presented
these teachings to advanced students and disciples only, to those who had already understood that a self and phenomena lack true existence. He saw that advanced disciples would correctly understand that the Buddha nature is the indivisibility of emptiness and wisdom
and that they would not mistake it to be a solid entity possessing true reality. This is why Maitreyanatha wrote, “The dharmata is profound.”
15. A Summary of the Sutras and Tantras by the Third Karmapa
This experience of wisdom that knows itself, this ultimate,
arises through trust in self-origination.
In the quotations from The Sutralamkara, from The Mahayanavimshika by Noble Nagarjuna, and from The Uttaratantrashastra by Natha Maitreya we read that the Buddha nature cannot be realized through hearing, contemplating, and casually meditating the instructions, that it
cannot be realized through conceptualisations. How can it be realized, then? The Glorious Third Karmapa summarized the quotations from the sutras and tantras and wrote that the true nature can only be realized through “wisdom that knows itself,” i.e., through self-
knowing wisdom. We understand that there is the true nature of the mind and that it is unveiled and realized when the mind sees itself through self-knowing wisdom. Experience of the ultimate arises “through trust in self-origination,” which means through trust and
conviction in Lord Buddha’s profound teachings. One gains realization through the correct view and from receiving precious and rare blessings. In the Kagyu Tradition, it is said that one needs to have wisdom that is won through understanding and through contemplating
and analysing the Buddhadharma in order to have the correct view. Furthermore, it is said that one needs to receive the blessings of the Lineage in order to have wisdom that arises through meditating the Buddhadharma.
In the daily recitation of The Dorje Chang Prayer, we recite, “Devotion is the head of meditation.” This means that without devotion, one cannot do anything, neither eat, talk, walk, or sleep. In the same vein, if a disciple has devotion, he or she will be able to
meditate properly and will gain the rewarding result. Pupils and disciples will gain certainty and definitive wisdom of the teachings, finally self-knowing wisdom – rangjung yeshe - with devotion and practice that ensues from loving and compassionate sincerity to
beautify themselves and society at large.
Je Gampopa taught that the definitive view is won by looking into the mind and that it cannot be attained through other means. Should someone seek the definitive view elsewhere, he or she would resemble an impoverished person searching for a jewel that he tucked under
the deep wrinkles of his own forehead. There was once a very powerful Tibetan who owned a precious gem that he hid under the furrows of his own brow. His wrinkles sagged strongly after a long day up and around and even hid the jewel he wished to touch on and off. One
night, while trying to sleep, he feared that he had lost it, jumped up from his mat, and ran around in anguish and fret to find his jewel. The more he ran around, the more tired he grew and the more the wrinkles sagged down, covering his jewel all the more deeply. In
the same way, in order to gain wisdom that knows itself, one needs to look into one’s own mind to find the precious gem. If one tries to find wisdom that knows itself, i.e., self-cognizing wisdom, by running around or through other methods and means, one will have
succumbed to failure that conditionality always entails. The Buddha nature abides within, but this fact is not appreciated or understood. Therefore Rangjung Dorje wrote:
Oh! Because they do not understand this, the children wander in the ocean of samsara.
16. Conclusion & Dedication
The reason the Glorious Third Karmapa wrote A Treatise entitled: “A Teaching on the Essence of the Tathagatas (The Tathagatagarbha)” was so that in the future pupils would be able to understand and directly realize the Buddha nature embedded within. What inspired and
encouraged Rangjung Dorje to write this treatise? He tells us:
Through the power of the great Shakyamuni, of Manjushri, Maitreya and Avalokiteshvara,
this was written by Rangjung Dorje.
Buddha Shakyamuni gave 84,000 teachings on the provisional and final meaning in the sutras and tantras. In reliance upon the direct teachings he received from Maitreya Buddha, Asanga concisely elucidated the instructions on the Buddha nature in TheUttaratantrashastra.
Rangjung Dorje also partook in the rare blessings of Manjushri, so that he had the wisdom and skill to share what he realized and saw. And Avalokiteshvara, the Lord of Compassion, blessed the Karmapa so that he could generously extend unfailing love and compassion by
writing the treatise on the immaculate gem that always and already abides within each and everyone. Rangjung Dorje thanked Buddha Shakyamuni, Manjushri, Maitreya, and Avalokiteshvara for bestowing their blessings so that he could see the true nature of everything that
is. And that is why he wrote this invaluable treatise, to help those who wish to engage life wholeheartedly and live ultimate goodness. He concluded with a wishing-prayer,
May all beings have unmistaken knowledge and full attainment of the Buddha nature!
This completes the definite presentation of the Buddha nature, which is the essence of the Vajrayana.
Shubham! (Auspiciousness!)
The teachings that His Holiness the Third Karmapa gave us are so very important. It is an extreme honour to understand them correctly and unmistakably. Noble Rangjung Dorje revealed the fruit of the true within and prayed that his disciples and pupils would understand
and cherish these teachings in perfect truthfulness.
Is it sufficient to simply and directly recognize the true nature? Yes, it is good to directly know the true nature of everything through the practice of meditation. Yet, one needs to bring the fruit of knowledge to its ultimate objective, which is Buddhahood. This is
the reason Rangjung Dorje prayed that “all beings have unmistaken and full attainment of the Buddha nature,” which is ultimate Buddhahood.
The teachings we have received are the essence of all teachings, the final and definitive instructions from sutras and tantras. They are “the essence of the Vajrayana” and contain the wealth of all three Dharmachakras. At the First Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, Lord Buddha presented provisional teachings practiced in Hinayana. At the Second Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, Lord Buddha imparted teachings on emptiness. And at the Third Turning of the Wheel of Dharma, Lord Buddha bestowed teachings on the Tathagatagarbha, the supreme
continuum, the Buddha nature.
There are two traditions of Buddhism in India, the tradition of the deep view and the tradition of vast activity. Both originated with Buddha Shakyamuni. Noble Nagarjuna, who introduced the topic of the Buddha nature without elaborating it in detail, established the
tradition of the deep view. Noble Asanga established the tradition of vast activity. Both traditions were brought to Tibet and became known as Rangtong and Shentong. Rangtong means “empty of self.” Shentong means “empty of other” and is the tradition expounding the
Buddha nature that is momentarily obscured by incidental stains, which are shentong, “other than” the true nature. The Shentong School discusses through logic the indivisibility of emptiness and wisdom, i.e., the absence of any true reality, emptiness, that is
indivisibly present with all wonderful qualities of clarity. The treatise, The Tathagatagarbhashastra, is a Shentong text and represents the Shentong view precisely. Rangjung Dorje skilfully included the teachings on the ordinary consciousnesses, or natural mind, and
linked and united them with the wondrous teachings about our spiritual heritage. This shastra is of utmost significance, because it connects and unites the scholastic Shentong approach with the perfect Mahamudra Tradition that is the “Magnificent Gesture and Great Seal.
”
May all beings have unmistaken knowledge and full attainment of the Buddha nature !
Shubham! (Auspiciousness!)
May the life of the Glorious Lama remain steadfast and firm.
May peace and happiness fully arise for beings as limitless (in number) as space (is vast in its extent).
Having accumulated merit and purified negativities, may I and all living beings without exception
swiftly establish the levels and grounds of Buddhahood.
Root text translated by Peter Roberts at Sonada Monastery near Darjeeling in June 1990 from a five-folio xylograph printed at Rumtek Monastery, Sikkim. Verse divisions and translation are based on Jamgon Kongrtrul Lodrö Thaye’s commentary to this text, a forty-one-
folio xylograph made at Rumtek Monastery, Sikkim, entitled “An Illumination to ‘The Treatise that Teaches the Buddha Nature’ – De-bzhin-gshegs-pa’i-snying-po-tsan-pa’o-bstan-bcos-kyi-rnam-‘grel-rang-byung-dgong-gsal-ces-bya-ba-bzhugs-so.”